world_n begin_v but_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o inward_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o life_n within_o and_o save_v faith_n be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o inward_o reveal_v stephen_n crisp'_v answer_n to_o t._n h._n thomas_n hicks_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o book_n call_v a_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v my_o name_n mention_v in_o page_n 44._o and_o 45._o have_v very_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o manner_n of_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o speak_v at_o that_o conference_n which_o we_o once_o have_v at_o bartholomew-close_a and_o that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o never_o see_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o thing_n past_a give_v forth_o with_o more_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o that_o be_v and_o with_o a_o know_a and_o wit_v purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o abuse_v i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v thomas_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v heavy_a to_o thou_o the_o business_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v about_o our_o hold_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n which_o light_v the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v then_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o dis-abuse_a the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o thou_o have_v mention_v therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o christ._n and_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v as_o thou_o mention_n in_o thy_o book_n that_o no_o spirit_n nor_o principle_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a be_v true_a thou_o do_v say_v so_o but_o how_o faise_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o suffering_n pressure_n vexing_n burdening_n grieving_n and_o quenching_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o crucify_a afresh_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n &_o c_o which_o say_n can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o body_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v â—…ot_n in_o sodom_n nor_o never_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n in_o egypt_n but_o he_o who_o the_o saint_n call_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v these_o thing_n beside_o those_o great_a suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o â—…arts_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o i_o believe_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v therein_o above_o the_o power_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n new_o this_o christ_n of_o god_n thus_o true_o consider_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v i_o know_v the_o date_n or_o beginning_n of_o as_o thou_o do_v wicked_o suggest_v for_o i_o know_v he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o to_o have_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o now_o have_v answer_v what_o thou_o malicious_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o word_n when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o abraham_n to_o his_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o any_o spirit_n word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o unto_o that_o body_n or_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o remember_v john_n newman_n have_v write_v so_o in_o his_o book_n but_o i_o have_v think_v you_o baptist_n have_v not_o own_v he_o in_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v you_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v yes_o thou_o do_v for_o though_o thou_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o jesus_n but_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o only_o be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n where_o upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o know_v the_o date_n and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o christ_n upon_o which_o thou_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o or_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o do_v prove_v to_o thou_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o the_o very_a assertion_n be_v false_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n before_o and_o do_v mention_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o father_n do_v drink_v and_o which_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n not_o be_v now_o become_v christ_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v thomas_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v before_o mary_n be_v or_o besore_n he_o become_v flesh_n or_o take_v that_o body_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n his_o out-going_n be_v from_o of_o old_a i_o say_v the_o more_o concern_v this_o because_o thou_o endeavour'_v to_o cast_v the_o socinian_n leven_n of_o which_o thou_o do_v appear_v that_o night_n too_o full_a upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n who_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o know_v when_o as_o those_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v with_o detestation_n of_o and_o in_o testimony_n against_o thy_o corrupt_a socinianism_n that_o night_n utter_v who_o also_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o i_o for_o say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thy_o foundation_n be_v manifest_a thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o this_o way_n and_o as_o concern_v thy_o foolish_a prattle_v in_o page_n 45._o that_n if_o i_o know_v his_o beginning_n then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o i_o know_v his_o date_n or_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n this_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o pretend_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o thou_o leave_v naked_a in_o thy_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n have_v show_v thyself_o but_o as_o one_o who_o make_v a_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o then_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o go_v away_o and_o boast_v of_o conquest_n but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v ask_v thou_o and_o thy_o reader_n a_o question_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v to_o i_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a spirit_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v thereupon_o and_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o query_n be_v this_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o atheist_n &_o that_o i_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o detect_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o first_o assertor_n this_o be_v my_o case_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o thou_o i_o
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
israel_n and_o it_o be_v likely_o bury_v in_o twelve_o distinct_a place_n the_o bone_n will_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n will_v there_o run_v into_o conjunction_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o by_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pit_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o new_a quality_n as_o shall_v sublimate_v spiritualise_v extract_n and_o refine_v they_o from_o all_o that_o dreggishness_n and_o ill_a humour_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o death_n forever_o than_o the_o bone_n will_v come_v together_o &_o be_v make_v like_o stone_n for_o strength_n then_o the_o sinew_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n brass_n flesh._n such_o strength_n will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o strong_a creature_n which_o hitherto_o god_n have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o misery_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n pag._n 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o stir_a will_n there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o strange_a metamorphâ—…_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o seel_v man_n and_o woman_n stir_v and_o move_v under_o their_o foot_n arise_v and_o crowd_v for_o room_n among_o they_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o he_o many_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o also_o may_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n pag._n 19_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n will_v be_v open_v this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o resurrection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a book_n which_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v who_o have_v frail_a and_o weak_a memory_n pag._n 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o just_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v persect_v shall_v then_o come_v down_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o their_o old_a habitation_n better_o pag._n 31._o when_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n vile_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o shall_v find_v it_o come_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o gold_n body_n after_o it_o have_v be_v resin_a in_o a_o furnace_n if_o the_o love_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o the_o soul_n so_o sinful_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o both_o be_v glorify_v if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sweet_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a and_o never-dying_a subscance_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n spiritual_a body_n pag._n 32._o no_o soon_o be_v they_o awaken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n those_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n when_o before_o in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v too_o low_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o they_o will_v then_o know_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o those_o lovely_a spirit_n pag._n 33._o they_o will_v arise_v like_o so_o many_o shine_a sun_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 34._o they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o transform_v pag._n 36._o he_o will_v bring_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n along_o with_o he_o and_o open_v both_o these_o prison_n doares_n not_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o release_n to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o as_o prison_n be_v open_v at_o assize_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o judgement_n wike_v he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v forth_o like_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d cut_v of_o the_o bottomless_a fit_a and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o their_o body_n shall_v creep_v like_a so_o many_o ugly_a toad_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o and_o this_o meeting_n will_v be_v sad_a beyond_o expression_n then_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dolesul_n pag._n 46_o 47._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n body_n in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n spiritual_a but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v another_o hew_v and_o fashion_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fashion_v body_n like_o devil_n those_o impure_a and_o foul_a spirit_n such_o spiritual_a body_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v be_v sure_a their_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o they_o lie_v down_o vile_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o far_o more_o vile_a devil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a most_o probable_o will_v be_v swart_a black_a ugly_a monstrous_a body_n p._n 48._o the_o blackness_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n beside_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v upon_o they_o &_o if_o the_o body_n be_v black_a how_o black_a will_v the_o soul_n be_v after_o so_o long_a abode_n with_o foul_a devil_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o such_o foul_a soul_n and_o such_o vile_a body_n meet_v what_o a_o meeting_n what_o a_o greeting_n will_v there_o be_v we_o may_v fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o language_n to_o be_v between_o they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o hole_n thou_o filthy_a dunghill_n flesh_n for_o the_o pamper_n and_o please_a of_o who_o i_o have_v lose_v myself_o forever_o who_o have_v steal_v away_o my_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o cherish_v thou_o and_o make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o base_a deceitful_a lust_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v provision_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o everlasting_a happiness_n awake_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o bewitch_v dirty_a flesh_n who_o do_v lull_v i_o asleep_o so_o long_o in_o thy_o please_a chain_n until_o thou_o do_v sudden_o open_v thy_o door_n and_o thrust_v i_o out_o where_o i_o be_v awaken_v in_o torment_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a now_o i_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o door_n again_o that_o thou_o may_v share_v and_o taste_v the_o bitter_a issue_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o o_o how_o will_v the_o body_n be_v affright_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v p._n 49._o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o out_o o_o my_o enemy_n can_v not_o thou_o have_v let_v i_o alone_o to_o lie_v still_o at_o rest_n in_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n have_v thou_o use_v i_o as_o a_o slave_n and_o employ_v all_o my_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o come_v now_o to_o torment_v i_o and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o have_v take_v together_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o provide_v better_a for_o thyself_o and_o i_o o_o what_o cry_v and_o shriek_n will_v the_o tongue_n give_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v recover_v its_o use_n p._n 50._o 2._o the_o second_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n with_o devil_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o like_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o sometime_o here_o they_o have_v do_v p._n 50._o but_o they_o will_v spit_v forth_o their_o venom_n and_o malice_n then_o in_o their_o face_n possible_o they_o may_v buffet_v their_o body_n and_o lay_v painful_a stroke_n upon_o they_o sure_o they_o will_v terrify_v their_o soul_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o have_v draw_v they_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o p._n 51._o how_o will_v they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o justice_n so_o many_o devil_n about_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v lash_v their_o spirit_n with_o horrible_a scourge_v when_o
epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n his_o friend_n he_o thus_o seem_v after_o a_o while_n to_o address_v himself_o to_o eutycle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o impeach_v he_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o stony_a god_n thus_o i_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o impiety_n by_o the_o impious_a what_o think_v thou_o shall_v i_o seem_v impious_a to_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o their_o god_n if_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o 24._o sight_n they_o will_v say_v that_o blindness_n be_v sight_n but_o o_o you_o ignorant_a man_n teach_v we_o first_o what_o god_n be_v that_o when_o you_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a you_o may_v be_v believe_v where_o be_v god_n shut_v up_o in_o temple_n o_o pious_a man_n he_o speak_v ironical_o or_o by_o contrary_n who_o place_n god_n in_o the_o dark_a you_o ignorant_a people_n know_v you_o not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o ample_a testimony_n against_o their_o idol_n mix_v with_o a_o religious_a derision_n yet_o qualify_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n sure_o heraclitus_n believe_v in_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v light_a too_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v 2._o never_o set_v by_o who_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o soul_n vii_o anaxagoras_n esteem_v noble_a by_o birth_n 5._o but_o more_o noble_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v master_n to_o socrates_n teach_v thus_o concern_v god_n that_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a 24._o selfmoving_a mind_n that_o this_o divine_a infinite_a mind_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o thing_n beingmade_a according_a to_o its_o species_n by_o the_o divine_a mind_n who_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v confuse_o mingle_v together_o come_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n which_o doubtless_o be_v so_o true_a that_o anaxagoras_n have_v no_o small_a share_n of_o true_a light_n to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o both_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n and_o indeed_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o have_v very_o much_o improve_v that_o discovery_n they_o have_v concern_v god_n and_o immortality_n viii_o socrates_n that_o good_a heathen_a if_o without_o phaed._n plat._n phaed._n offence_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n i_o may_v say_v it_o not_o only_o confess_v to_o one_o god_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o will_v think_v he_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o frequent_o call_v god_n by_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o word_n of_o his_o thus_o god_n 11._o to_o these_o notable_a argument_n urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a super-intelligent_a be_v and_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n may_v well_o agree_v those_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o job_n the_o psalmist_n and_o several_a prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n concern_v god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n his_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o lily_n and_o the_o sparrow_n his_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o light_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o last_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n and_o i_o not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24_o no_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v there_o psal._n 139._o 9_o and_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n say_v god_n prov._n 8._o 15_o and_o be_v everywhere_o josh._n 2._o 11_o and_o order_n all_o wisd._n 11._o 20._o &_o 12._o 15_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o eph._n 4._o 6_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 21_o thus_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v everywhere_o psal._n 34._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_n in_o him-self_n give_v the_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o 1._o for_o xen._n memor_fw-la 1._o that_o god_n not_o chance_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o reasonable_a disposition_n of_o their_o part_n as_o well_o for_o use_v as_o defence_n from_o their_o care_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o continue_v their_o species_n that_o he_o particular_o regard_v man_n in_o his_o body_n from_o the_o excellent_a upright_a form_n thereof_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o speech_n from_o allowance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o other_o both_o for_o divination_n and_o praedict_v danger_n that_o he_o regard_v particular_n from_o his_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a species_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o punish_v such_o as_o displease_v he_o from_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o from_o the_o belief_n he_o have_v imprint_v in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o profess_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o civilise_v city_n and_o age_n that_o he_o at_o once_o see_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o at_o once_o overruns_a many_o mile_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o at_o once_o consider_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n eod_a place_n id._n eod_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v say_v don_n or_o secret_o desire_v 4._o desire_v id._n 4._o that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o benefit_n he_o give_v they_o of_o light_n water_n and_o fire_n seasonable_a production_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v particular_a care_n of_o man_n from_o the_o nourishment_n of_o all_o plant_n and_o creature_n for_o man_n service_n from_o their_o subjection_n to_o man_n though_o they_o exceed_v he_o never_o so_o much_o in_o strength_n from_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n sense_n accommodate_v to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n for_o necessity_n use_v and_o pleasure_n from_o reason_n whereby_o he_o discourse_v through_o reminiscence_n from_o sensible_a object_n from_o speech_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v all_o that_o he_o know_v give_v law_n and_o govern_v state_n that_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v invisible_a have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o minister_n invisible_a also_o as_o thunder_n and_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v something_o with_o or_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o govern_v those_o that_o can_v see_v it_o final_o that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o at_o once_o see_v all_o hear_v all_o be_v everywhere_o and_o order_n all._n so_o that_o here_o be_v both_o socrates_n his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o draw_v from_o the_o outward_a creation_n and_o the_o inward_a divine_a sense_n that_o from_o the_o divine_a instinct_n or_o nature_n he_o receive_v in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o willing_o die_v as_o afterward_o may_v be_v relate_v ix_o timaeus_n locrus_n in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n thus_o argumentative_o express_v himself_o in_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v unbegotten_a for_o 4_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v beget_v then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o that_o principle_n but_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v will_v be_v the_o principle_n suitable_a to_o this_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n alex._n clem._n alex._n affirm_v alex._n timaeus_n affirm_v namely_o hear_v o_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 5._o 2_o king_n 19_o 19_o mark_v 12._o 32._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v the_o gentile_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o again_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n anim._n de_fw-fr anim._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n mund._o mund._o 17._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen_n 1._o 3_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o of_o all_o light_n which_o how_o sober_a and_o true_a it_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n
all_o john_n 3._o 31._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 50_o 51._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o ver_fw-la 53._o yet_o that_o the_o name_n son_n of_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12._o 40._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o limit_v he_o from_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a state_n also_o each_o of_o god_n prophet_n may_v be_v call_v as_o divers_a be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o second_o man_n thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a or_o human_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o therefore_o the_o second_o man_n be_v not_o human_a in_o their_o sense_n nor_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a body_n as_o the_o first_o man_n and_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10._o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o phil._n 3._o 21_o who_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o baptist_n sense_n it_o must_v be_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o human_a body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o already_o and_o how_o disproportionable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o to_o prevent_v these_o man_n scruple_n concern_v our_o own_n the_o man_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n i_o tell_v they_o serious_o that_o i_o do_v confess_v both_o to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v real_a man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v righteousness_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1â—…_n and_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o appear_v diverse_o or_o in_o divers_a 8._o form_n and_o manner_n he_o real_o appear_v to_o many_o brethren_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o afterward_o ascend_v into_o glory_n 24._o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 10._o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o human_a capacity_n vi_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man._n whereas_o h._n g._n cavil_n at_o my_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o confute_v i_o herein_o he_o instance_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n dispute_v about_o p._n 39_o 40_o 41._o but_o in_o this_o i_o can_v see_v any_o valid_a matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o wherein_o he_o can_v intend_v it_o unless_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a existence_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v wise_a than_o he_o concern_v this_o distinction_n in_o that_o his_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n do_v imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o immortal_a existence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o as_o this_o man_n do_v who_o conclude_v jesus_n christ_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o the_o original_n be_v of_o no_o man_n proper_o consist_v of_o though_o to_o prevent_v cavil_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v indifferent_o and_o mutual_o apply_v both_o to_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o distinct_o in_o scripture_n although_o the_o name_n messiah_n jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o life_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o eminent_o and_o more_o original_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o body_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o call_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v what_o a_o strange_a epitath_n will_v this_o man_n write_v upon_o a_o tombstone_n he_o can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o thus_o here_o lie_v the_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n p._n 41._o reply_v this_o more_o proper_o fall_v upon_o himself_o in_o not_o admit_v that_o distinction_n touch_v jesus_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesn_n but_o their_o conclude_a and_o confine_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o confist_n of_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n by_o which_o this_o man_n can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o man_n as_o to_o his_o spirituality_n but_o rather_o here_o lie_v the_o whole_a man_n thomas_n or_o william_n without_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o immortality_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o as_o before_o that_o the_o word_n man_n be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o either_o the_o spiritual_a be_v or_o body_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v that_o part_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o immortal_a part_n or_o soul_n luke_n 16._o 22._o 23._o yet_o the_o word_n man_n most_o proper_o and_o original_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n belong_v to_o his_o spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o far_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o evident_o h._n g._n have_v contradict_v his_o forego_n stuff_v for_o a_o human_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o mere_a flesh_n and_o bone_n against_o my_o distinction_n concern_v jesus_n and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o bury_v which_o be_v also_o raise_v as_o where_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n p._n 33._o and_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n p._n 36._o that_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a glorisied_a existence_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n p._n 46_o 47._o christ_n crucify_a body_n p._n 50._o the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o p._n 79._o he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n p._n 80._o he_o have_v the_o very_a form_n shape_v and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n p._n 81._o and_o what_o he_o or_o he_o be_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anoint_v and_o to_o his_o argue_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n forever_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v
it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o vile_a error_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comfortor_n for_o that_o christ_n sâ—…ith_n the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v answ._n h._n g._n shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v cite_v the_o quaker_n book_n and_o page_n first_o to_o prove_v these_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o very_a word_n before_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n about_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n which_o till_o he_o do_v i_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o impartial_a or_o true_a stater_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o state_n they_o in_o our_o own_o word_n as_o one_a we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n or_o life_n which_o gradual_o appear_v in_o man_n and_o show_v itself_o by_o measure_n but_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o call_v every_o appearance_n of_o light_a the_o whole_a christ_n and_o according_a to_o h._n g_n definition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n but_o we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o union_n with_o they_o and_o know_v to_o they_o and_o his_o presence_n be_v unlimited_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o who_o presence_n enlighten_v mankind_n with_o a_o immediaâ—…e_a light_n from_o himself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v only_o peculiar_o reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v obey_v his_o light_n 2._o the_o gift_n enjoyment_n and_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o comforter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o life_n only_o receive_v by_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n within_o which_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o wherein_o they_o thaâ—…_n wait_v upon_o god_n obtain_v more_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o who_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o ask_v he_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o virtue_n and_o light_n within_o in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o powring_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o abundant_a shed_v thereof_o on_o they_o as_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o discovery_n or_o appearance_n in_o they_o and_o though_o the_o rebellious_a world_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o accept_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o a_o indwelling_a comforter_n yet_o some_o enlighten_v appearance_n and_o operation_n thereof_o do_v at_o time_n reach_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n often_o strive_v with_o man_n to_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n his_o spirit_n be_v unlimitable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o 2._o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n see_v psa._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o man_n a_o enlighten_v presence_n and_o thy_o incorruptible_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o chasten_v they_o measurable_o by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v that_o leave_v wickedness_n they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n 3._o h._n g._n abominable_a it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o eternal_o save_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o p._n 18._o answ._n the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v both_o cleanse_n &_o save_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o his_o life_n or_o light_n in_o man_n be_v save_v be_v divine_a and_o that_o by_o which_o the_o obedient_a come_v to_o know_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o thereby_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v within_o you_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a leaven_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o therefore_o have_v a_o season_n and_o grow_v virtue_n in_o it_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o light_a man_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o you_o have_v a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o read_v it_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o in_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o vile_a error_n for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o a_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a spirit_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o thou_o h._n g._n vile_a and_o wicked_o erroneous_a to_o give_v out_o such_o language_n as_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o appear_v blasphemous_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o as_o before_z in_o call_v it_o a_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_n of_o anti-christ_n to_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o and_o now_o to_o refuse_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n p._n 19_o though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o so_o enlighten_v every_o man._n xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n h._n g._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o own_v their_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o all_o that_o do_v so_o clear_o tend_v to_o the_o race_v 18_o out_o the_o grand_a fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 52._o h._n g._n contrad_n praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v give_v we_o that_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o of_o which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la p._n 54_o 55._o which_o witness_v his_o sister_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n to_o own_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o and_o 29._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la see_v what_o a_o sad_a pass_v these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o witness_v within_o and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o light_n they_o be_v h._n g._n rep._n g._n w._n belic_n both_o i_o and_o my_o sister_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o for_o the_o witness_v she_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o i_o confess_v she_o bid_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprouâ—…s_v for_o sin_n which_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_a she_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o p._n 19_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v let_v all_o moderate_a and_o impartial_a reader_n both_o thy_o sister_n and_o other_o judge_n whether_o i_o have_v belie_v thou_o or_o she_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o quarrelsome_a and_o peevish_a thou_o be_v can_v she_o intend_v contrariwise_a or_o another_o of_o this_o witness_n of_o god_n then_o of_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v have_v ask_v thy_o sister_n if_o she_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o the_o witness_n oâ—…_n word_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v in_o himself_o as_o have_v through_o the_o light_n give_v receive_v christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o knock_v so_o as_o in_o
eternal_a advantage_n unless_o his_o carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o now_o be_v partake_v thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o partake_v thereof_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_v body_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n for_o substance_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v no_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o these_o carnal_a body_n oppose_v to_o creation_n it_o must_v only_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o these_o body_n and_o than_o what_o a_o sad_a garment_n will_v this_o invest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o but_o if_o on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n this_o can_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v yet_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o body_n that_o vary_v from_o their_o principle_n of_o be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o now_o they_o be_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o man_n religion_n and_o whereon_o do_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a advantage_n depend_v but_o upon_o his_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a conception_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o work_n be_v gross_a body_n and_o not_o spirit_n he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n while_o his_o empty_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o carnal_a body_n in_o eternal_a glory_n which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o carnal_a caviller_n who_o while_n contend_v about_o body_n and_o muse_v how_o they_o shall_v exist_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v now_o neglect_v the_o way_n thither_o more_o busy_v themselves_o about_o their_o carnal_a body_n then_o regard_v their_o poor_a soul_n or_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o holiness_n or_o turn_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o now_o in_o short_a to_o answer_v what_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v charge_v within_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a revile_v dialogue_n first_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a two_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o always_o since_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o three_o that_o we_o confess_v future_a and_o distinct_a being_n after_o death_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n yea_o equal_a to_o they_o four_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o religion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o calculate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o most_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o t._n h._n have_v revile_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o religion_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n deny_v the_o saint_n their_o proper_a existence_n spiritual_a body_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o unless_o the_o man_n hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v suppose_v a_o deny_v of_o any_o eternal_a advantage_n on_o our_o part_n unless_o he_o place_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n till_o both_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o also_o deprive_v all_o the_o saint_n decease_v from_o have_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o least_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n that_o will_v expire_v or_o perish_v with_o the_o carnal_a body_n as_o our_o opposer_n will_v who_o in_o his_o fruitless_a carnal_a work_n and_o discourse_n consist_v more_o of_o and_o for_o gross_a body_n than_o spirit_n he_o be_v too_o carnal_a &_o gross_a in_o his_o apprehension_n to_o discern_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a being_n and_o state_n of_o saint_n but_o both_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v reap_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o t._n h._n pag._n 75._o and_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o 8._o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o to_o 21._o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d gain_n but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v here_o first_o he_o expect_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a house_n then_o the_o earthly_a house_n after_o dissolution_n two_o if_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n desirable_a and_o so_o out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n far_o better_o he_o do_v not_o place_v his_o felicity_n upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n as_o t._n h._n do_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v that_o fleshly_a outside_n clothing_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o dissolvable_a but_o his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o future_a gain_n in_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1_o 20._o but_o t._n h._n his_o carnal_a contest_v be_v for_o magnify_v his_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n and_o not_o for_o magnify_v christ_n therein_o for_o he_o scornful_o slight_v our_o witness_v christ_n and_o his_o be_v rise_v in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o place_v his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o advantage_n upon_o the_o earthly_a house_n flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n that_o perish_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n for_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n job_n 34._o 14_o 15._o but_o t._n h._n see_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n unless_o they_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o die_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n if_o he_o intend_v any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o his_o religion_n and_o hope_n do_v expire_v and_o perish_v with_o his_o corrupt_a body_n and_o must_v only_o be_v renew_v when_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v without_o create_v it_o a_o new_a body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n as_o describe_v by_o he_o this_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v the_o original_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n only_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o perish_a body_n or_o else_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n real_o to_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o any_o condition_n out_o of_o the_o outside_n
in_o apt_a resemblance_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n as_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o isa._n 30._o 33._o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o ulter_n darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnaâ—…hing_v of_o tooth_n mat._n 22._o 13._o as_o also_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o as_o be_v better_o that_o one_o member_n shall_v perish_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mat._n 〈◊〉_d 29._o mark_n 9_o 49._o to_o the_o end_n which_o still_o argue_v that_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wicked_a be_v liable_a to_o meet_v with_o real_a â—…orment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spiritual_o his_o proper_a be_v and_o habit_n consist_v of_o such_o spiritual_a part_n and_o sense_n have_v a_o evil_a eye_n a_o pollute_a mind_n and_o defile_v conscience_n cover_v with_o gild_n press_v down_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o perplex_v with_o horror_n wherein_o he_o both_o receive_v the_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o cry_v &_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n luk._n 16._o 23_o 24._o when_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o torment_n that_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o felicity_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v lose_v therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_a you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n final_o the_o controversy_n be_v run_v up_o to_o these_o difficulty_n which_o i_o object_n upon_o our_o opposer_n doctrine_n and_o conception_n one_a how_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v arise_v complete_a after_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n without_o a_o new_a creation_n appear_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 2._o if_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o same_o dust_n and_o element_n shall_v be_v conceive_v or_o admit_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v create_v any_o corrupt_a sinful_a or_o pollute_a body_n thereof_o for_o perpetual_a torment_n see_v his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o as_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o pure_a body_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o former_a evil_a habit_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o perpetual_a torment_n in_o hellfire_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o element_n or_o dust_n of_o dissolve_a â—…odies_n be_v as_o pure_a as_o at_o the_o first_o 3._o if_o infant_n be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v at_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o selfsame_a body_n they_o be_v 4._o how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v either_o a_o celestial_a spiritual_a glorious_a or_o angelical_a body_n and_o they_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a elementary_a body_n that_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o strange_a transubstantiation_n appear_v not_o unless_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o terrestrial_a and_o the_o celestial_a the_o human_a and_o angelical_a be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a 5._o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o absolute_a felicity_n or_o misery_n in_o perfect_a glory_n or_o contempt_n in_o her_o proper_a vessel_n or_o clothing_n spiritual_o without_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n which_o be_v dust_n appear_v not_o while_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v absolute_o happy_a and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n absolute_o miserable_a 6._o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a or_o fleshly_a eye_n after_o dissolution_n not_o that_o job_n intend_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o bodily_a eye_n it_o be_v in_o consistent_a both_o with_o his_o be_v a_o invisible_a eternal_a or_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o which_o job_n receive_v job_n 42._o 5._o 7._o that_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o nonsensical_a doctrine_n and_o a_o apparent_a incongruity_n 8._o that_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v be_v so_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o dissolution_n for_o the_o complete_n their_o felicity_n and_o perfect_v their_o glory_n appear_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o desire_v here_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v a_o building_n of_o god_n au_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v so_o variable_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_o after_o dissolution_n to_o desire_v the_o resume_v of_o the_o same_o earthly_a body_n or_o a_o reunion_n to_o it_o this_o implicit_o accuse_v the_o soul_n of_o decease_a saint_n with_o be_v in_o their_o affection_n both_o earthly_a variable_a and_o unquiet_a as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n which_o we_o can_v never_o assent_v to_o thomas_n vincent_n illustration_n about_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n who_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o testimony_n about_o the_o resurrection_n among_o which_o some_o truth_n be_v intermix_v though_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conception_n about_o the_o point_n we_o can_v close_v with_o his_o illustration_n be_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v christ_n certain_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n to_o judgement_n collect_v and_o place_v in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v for_o the_o serious_a and_o spiritual-minded_n reader_n to_o judge_v of_o t._n v._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o illustrate_v the_o resurrection_n a_o little_a further_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o notable_a place_n ezek._n 37._o and_o 16._o ten_o first_o verse_n pag._n 16._o some_o thing_n like_o this_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o all_o former_a generation_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n some_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o deep_a other_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o resolve_v into_o its_o first_o element_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o some_o remain_n of_o other_o be_v moulder_a into_o earth_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v above_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n he_o will_v prophesy_v over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o speak_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o whilft_v they_o lie_v rot_v in_o their_o grave_n live_v he_o will_v say_v awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o noise_n and_o shake_v will_v there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ground_n what_o a_o clatter_a of_o bone_n together_o in_o the_o come_n of_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n if_o the_o body_n have_v be_v quarter_v and_o bury_v part_n in_o one_o place_n and_o part_n in_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n concubine_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n and_o send_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o
lucid_n they_o namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v invest_v as_o true_o that_o of_o exod._n 3._o 2._o act_n 7._o 30._o which_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o hebr._n 1._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n be_v igneous_a and_o lacid_n that_o also_o be_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o lucidity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v act_n 12._o where_o while_o peter_n be_v sleep_v betwixt_o two_o soldier_n in_o the_o prison_n bind_v in_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v dan._n 10._o 5._o where_o the_o angel_n that_o instruct_v daniel_n be_v thus_o describe_v then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o ophaz_n his_o body_n be_v also_o like_o beryl_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o appearance_n certain_o of_o this_o angelical_a shape_n be_v fiery_a lucid_n and_o glorious_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v very_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a whoever_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v if_o he_o please_v to_o show_v himself_o thus_o lucid_a and_o glorious_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o example_n than_o that_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n for_o all_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o how_o lucid_n and_o angelical_a his_o body_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v appear_v from_o apocal._n 1._o 13._o where_o one_o like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o colden_n girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o fair_a to_o be_v white_a like_a wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n that_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n a_o sharp_a two-edged_n sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o body_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o lucid_a and_o express_o and_o almost_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o list_v to_o compare_v they_o the_o like_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n seâ—…meth_v to_o be_v also_o apocal._n 10._o where_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v his_o appear_v to_o a_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o that_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n chap._n 22._o 6._o &_o 26._o 13._o which_o again_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v the_o reality_n but_o the_o exceed_a great_a splendour_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o apocal._n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v become_v iâ—…so_fw-la facto_fw-la angel_n in_o condition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o splendour_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o immortality_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o accurate_o answerable_a in_o light_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o alone_a one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o lucidity_n or_o luminosity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o all_o our_o resurrection-body_n for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o resurrection-body_n to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v the_o natural_a body_n but_o for_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v become_v spiritual_a which_o i_o must_v confess_v calvin_n seem_v abhorrent_n from_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n for_o he_o reprehend_v those_o qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la putant_fw-la fore_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v spiritual_a as_o imply_v a_o substantial_a change_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrectionâ—…_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o contexture_n of_o it_o be_v of_o more_o subtle_a part_n then_o those_o that_o constitute_v the_o earthly_a body_n pag._n 498._o and_n so_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o terrestrial_a statue_n or_o body_n that_o adam_n have_v and_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o stupid_a and_o statue-like_a condition_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v a_o activity_n in_o itself_o and_o do_v most_o wonderful_o contribute_v to_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o enlarge_v vital_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n â—…_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v he_o gâ—…ven_v his_o distinction_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n body_n be_v heavenly_a or_o celestial_a as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v heavenly_a body_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a mean_v body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v heavenly-minded_n for_o such_o slip_v as_o these_o and_o dilute_a sense_n be_v very_o dangerous_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o adam_n have_v a_o earthly_a which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o earthly_a body_n for_o that_o he_o be_v earthly-minded_n in_o it_o but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a substance_n real_o and_o physical_o heavenly_a not_o only_o moral_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o our_o corporeal_a constitution_n as_o our_o celestial_a lord_n be_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o brightness_n not_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o interpreter_n can_v be_v carry_v so_o forcible_o off_o from_o so_o obvious_a and_o true_a a_o sense_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o false_a pre-conception_n in_o philosophy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n namely_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o ptoloâ—…e_n and_o aristotle_n by_o a_o heavenly_a body_n i_o will_v understand_v a_o angelical_a body_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v fluid_a according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n as_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n intimate_v our_o resurrection-body_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o splendour_n and_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n itself_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o become_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o earth_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v modify_v into_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o
consider_v the_o angelicalness_n spirituality_n or_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o bright_a and_o lucid_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o as_o s._n hâ—…rom_n s._n macariuâ—…_n s._n ephrem_n s._n austin_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la glorioso_fw-it but_o nothing_o more_o express_v for_o our_o purpose_n then_o that_o of_o s._n ephrem_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n viz._n justorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la septuplum_fw-la supra_fw-la solis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d radios_fw-la how_o angelical_a how_o spiritual_a how_o heavenly_a or_o celestial_a how_o refulgent_o bright_a and_o glorious_a the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v etc._n etc._n and_o more_o particular_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o shine_v about_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n &_o c_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o heavenly_a man_n from_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v entire_o heavenly_a if_o not_o he_o and_o what_o have_v earth_n to_o do_v to_o either_o descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o body_n more_o radiant_a or_o refulgent_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o great_a brightness_n can_v be_v vital_o organise_v but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n indeed_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n entire_o cele_v ial_a tâ—…e_o terrestrial_a modification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v change_v all_o clogging_n thereof_o be_v quell_v and_o abolish_v 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n can_v i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v the_o ame_fw-fr reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n viz._n i_o understand_v natural_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o glorify_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o creed_n tâ—…at_o have_v the_o â—…ssent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v we_o require_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o it_o â—…eming_v so_o contradictious_a to_o the_o exprestword_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o univitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o peaven_n which_o the_o philosopher_n new_a adays_o conclude_v to_o be_v universal_o flâ—…d_v he_o admit_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v they_o be_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 503._o if_o any_o mortal_a can_v get_v within_o this_o so_o refulgent_a orb_n of_o glory_n and_o brightâ—…ss_n and_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o see_v the_o fraim_n and_o feature_n of_o â—…o_o divine_a a_o body_n no_o heart_n can_v escape_v from_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o overcome_v a_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beholder_n from_o be_v carry_v quite_o away_o in_o a_o extatick_a fit_a of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o transport_v admiration_n p._n 503._o touch_v the_o sameness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o atheist_n make_v a_o fresh_a assault_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v imply_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n in_o the_o strict_a scholastic_a sense_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a imply_v no_o such_o thing_n necessary_o but_o that_o as_o a_o city_n or_o temple_n suppose_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v true_o lay_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o so_o be_v both_o deem_v &_o call_v the_o same_o temple_n and_o city_n again_o though_o nâ—…t_v a_o stone_n be_v use_v of_o the_o former_a structure_n provide_v only_o that_o they_o be_v rebuilt_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n though_o the_o â—…ame_n numerical_a matter_n be_v not_o congest_v together_o to_o make_v the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o stable_a perâ—…onality_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o sameneâ—…s_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o its_o vital_a union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n tâ—…at_a resurrectio_fw-la be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o original_a to_o which_o it_o answer_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…is_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v only_o vivification_n or_o erection_n into_o life_n but_o then_o consider_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v in_o some_o sense_n cease_v to_o be_v alive_a that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o signify_v revivification_n whence_o the_o atheist_n objection_n from_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la be_v utter_o defeat_v p._n 506._o the_o scholastic_a state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v describe_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o very_a bodâ—…es_n the_o mould_v be_v turn_v aside_o shall_v start_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a to_o which_o i_o present_o subjoin_v this_o dâ—…ctrine_n the_o atheist_n very_o dear_o hug_v as_o a_o pledge_n in_o his_o bold_a conceâ—…_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o those_o that_o take_v any_o pleasure_n or_o find_v any_o ease_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o pâ—…raseologies_n of_o the_o school-divines_a touch_v this_o point_n they_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o may_v if_o they_o please_v either_o fancy_n it_o necessary_a that_o all_o body_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o mould_v be_v cast_v aside_o or_o else_o conceive_v only_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n gather_v all_o the_o particle_n of_o our_o body_n whether_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o sâ—…ting_v in_o the_o water_n and_o frame_v they_o together_o on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n &c_n &c_n concern_v such_o thing_n they_o may_v vary_v their_o fancy_n as_o they_o pleaâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d p_o 508._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o say_v i_o answer_v far_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o o_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o same_o note_n numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v job_n 19_o which_o late_a interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n grain_n quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o waâ—…_n sow_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v as_o different_a as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v from_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o a_o heavenly_a from_o a_o earthly_a p._n 508_o 509._o a_o post_z script_n by_o way_n of_o animad_fw-la version_n and_o counsel_n seriou_n and_o impartial_a reader_n i_o have_v collect_v these_o passage_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o see_v how_o some_o of_o these_o learned_a man_n differ_v about_o this_o mysterious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d point_v but_o also_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o the_o like_a unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o viz._n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v &_o c_o or_o to_o seek_v occasion_n to_o vilify_v we_o about_o this_o point_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o confound_v but_o liable_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o unlearned_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unnecessary_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v imagine_v 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v or_o 〈◊〉_d with_o body_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o inquire_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v that_o power_n and_o inward_a operation_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o true_a light_n and_o so_o true_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n on_o earth_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o dispute_n about_o their_o future_a being_n in_o heaven_n their_o business_n be_v to_o get_v thither_o and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v well_o accommodate_v they_o there_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n beyond_o their_o reach_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n
3_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 18_o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o act_n 7._o 49_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o isa._n 40._o 18_o 25_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o lact._n fals._n rel._n 1._o 5._o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n 1._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o where_o 8._o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n read_v on_o job_n 38._o 4_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n read_v the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v declare_v god_n make_v and_o beautify_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n therein_o gen._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v act_v 4._o 24._o august_n cir_n del._n 8._o tim._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o he_o dwell_v in_o immortality_n no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v approach_v or_o behold_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 27._o 4_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o &_o 1._o 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n revel_v 21._o 3_o 7._o jambl._n jambl._n jamblich_n jamblich_n de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 8._o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 16._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o valer._n max._n 7._o 2._o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o this_o treasure_n have_v god_n put_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o fear_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o deut._n 31._o 6._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a isa._n 63._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 46._o 1._o *_o oedip._n tyr._n shall_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o â—…etter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a imply_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v one_o inward_a rom._n 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n shall_v abide_v forever_o isa._n 40._o 8._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o plutarch_n de_fw-fr gen._n socr._n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22_o 25._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o 14._o in_o phaed._n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o in_o thy_o light_a 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v light_n psalm_n 36._o 10_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o â—…eing_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o off-sping_a as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o one_o of_o who_o be_v arabus_n who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v as_o speak_v truth_n and_o employ_v it_o against_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a god_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o show_v their_o apostasy_n it_o also_o imply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heathen_n right_o apprehend_v of_o god_n else_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v cite_v the_o poet_n say_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n doctrine_n enead_n 1._o cap._n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n &_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 84._o 11_o 12._o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o psal._n 145._o 9_o leg._n alleg._n l._n 1._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o plut._n dion_n prus._n because_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 26_o 28._o dis._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal._n 139._o 1_o 2_o 7._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v shewedun_v to_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o thou_o micah_n 6._o 8._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o such_o as_o man_n sow_v such_o shall_v they_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n john_n 1._o 9_o 9_o senec._n epist._n 41._o 41._o de_fw-fr benef._n c._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n rev_n 21._o 3._o he_o that_o dâ—…clareth_v 〈◊〉_d man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v hiâ—…_n name_n amos_n 4._o 13._o wâ—…ite_v you_o have_v the_o light_a walk_n in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n god_n be_v light_a john_n 12._o 26._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 5._o â—…pist_v 8._o 8._o epist._n 31._o *_o if_o angry_a tho._n hicks_n will_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v justin_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o will_v find_v the_o light_n within_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o continual_o plead_v the_o christian_n cause_n within_o he_o and_o who_o at_o last_o overcome_v justin_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o too_o now_o what_o disgrace_n be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n within_o live_v after_o christ_n ann._n 123._o 1543._o year_n since_o apolog._n live_v after_o christ_n 190._o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n strom._n l._n 5._o clem._n alex._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n live_v ann._n 195._o live_v about_o ann._n 203._o live_v about_o ann._n 315._o de_fw-fr cult_a ver._n lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la cap._n 2._o live_v about_o ann._n 325._o athanas._o cont_n gent._n live_v about_o ann._n 3_o 80._o live_v about_o ann._n 393._o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3313._o before_o christ_n about_o 630._o year_n which_o be_v 2330._o year_n since_o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2._o 21._o love_v thy_o
the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a these_o notable_a line_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n give_v a_o apparent_a overthrow_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o either_o the_o universality_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v but_o please_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o particular_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n the_o just_a have_v ever_o live_v by_o for_o he_o quote_v a_o time_n past_a as_o it_o be_v write_v which_o write_v be_v about_o 700._o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n 3._o that_o many_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n into_o ungodliness_n against_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 4._o that_o they_o however_o once_o know_v the_o truth_n 5._o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n within_o since_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o they_o because_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o after_o darkness_n be_v their_o rebel_n against_o that_o manifestation_n or_o light_n not_o glorify_v the_o god_n that_o show_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o both_o see_v it_o and_o know_v he_o so_o to_o do_v consequent_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o light_a sufficient_a both_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o since_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n the_o deficiency_n be_v they_o and_o not_o the_o light_n be_v 7._o if_o therefore_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v by_o disobedience_n it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o that_o darkness_n come_v by_o sin_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v light_a in_o their_o heart_n or_o a_o light_n within_o 8_o last_o if_o the_o wrath_n be_v therefore_o reveal_v because_o the_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n by_o that_o manifestation_n of_o light_n within_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v then_o certain_o have_v they_o keep_v to_o that_o principle_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n within_o and_o preserve_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o so_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o delight_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n not_o wrath_n but_o mercy_n â—…nd_v peace_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o follow_a chapter_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a 8._o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o short_a this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a from_o faith_n to_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a ancient_n live_v or_o be_v accept_v be_v one_o in_o nâ—…ture_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o truth_n the_o gentile_n apstatize_v from_o and_o therefore_o live_v without_o faith_n righteousness_n or_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n be_v revealâ—…d_v which_o have_v they_o live_v up_o unto_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n â—…ccording_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v have_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a in_o all_o age_n have_v live_v â—…cceptably_o with_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n can_v no_o man_n please_v god_n in_o any_o age_n as_o without_o holiness_n that_o flow_v from_o true_a faith_n to_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n vii_o and_o last_o i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o notable_a passage_n which_o with_o my_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v conclude_v the_o scripture-proof_n i_o have_v urge_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n 16._o of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n châ—…ist_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n these_o scripture_n be_v a_o severe_a check_n to_o our_o adversary_n undervalue_v apprehension_n of_o the_o bless_a light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o any_o nation_n from_o whence_o i_o honest_o conclude_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n 2._o that_o here_o be_v man_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n who_o fear_n god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o any_o outward_a obligation_n â—…or_n they_o have_v none_o but_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d light_n as_o a_o reprover_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o leader_n whereby_o thâ—…y_o come_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 14._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d than_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fear_v god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v some_o gentile_n to_o hâ—…ve_v do_v can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o not_o riâ—…htly_a worship_n the_o true_a one_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a light_n the_o most_o part_n of_o t._n hicks_n his_o 9th_o page_n where_o he_o object_n the_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o a_o challenge_n to_o we_o to_o produce_v one_o instance_n amonâ—…_n the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n that_o from_o the_o light_n within_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o smoke_n for_o though_o perhaps_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o make_v that_o bold_a demand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o as_o live_v up_o most_o sincere_o to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n acknowledge_v most_o ready_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o light_n in_o â—…hat_o body_n then_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o scripture_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o traditional_a literal_a and_o ordinance-man_n that_o reject_v and_o crucify_a him_z and_o that_o have_v not_o both_o cornelius_z and_o the_o centurion_n with_o many_o other_o be_v upright_a liver_n to_o the_o light_n within_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o christ_n so_o follow_v by_o the_o other_o but_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o they_o have_v thitherto_o obey_v as_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n lead_v
careful_a mariner_n steer_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o heavenly_a star_n which_o in_o the_o gentile-night_n rise_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o guide_v they_o unto_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o then_o we_o close_v this_o discourse_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o last_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v also_o very_o clear_o and_o positive_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n six_o testimony_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o socrates_n great_a faith_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o lofty_a strain_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o immortality_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n a_o point_n but_o obscure_o lay_v down_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v please_v to_o take_v these_o few_o ensue_a authority_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v i._o pythagoras_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n that_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v his_o and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 7._o next_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorruptible_a it_o never_o die_v phys._n for_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o go_v into_o 8._o the_o other_o world_n the_o pure_a to_o god_n the_o impure_a bind_v by_o fury_n in_o indissolvable_a chain_n here_o immortality_n and_o reward_n be_v assert_v but_o when_o a_o man_n who_o have_v live_v just_o die_v his_o phaed._n soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o 8._o pure_a aether_n or_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o the_o happy_a aevum_fw-la or_o everlasting_a age_n with_o the_o bless_a ii_o amph._n heraclitus_n if_o my_o body_n be_v overpressed_a it_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o destinate_a place_n nevertheless_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o descend_v but_o be_v a_o thing_n immortal_a shall_v fly_v up_o on_o high_a to_o heaven_n iii_o euripides_n a_o grave_a tragedian_n who_o work_n 3._o be_v to_o undo_v what_o wanton_a comedian_n have_v do_v to_o undo_v the_o people_n speak_v thus_o who_o know_v 21._o whether_o to_o dye_n be_v not_o to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v to_o die_v sure_o he_o say_v so_o not_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o immortality_n but_o in_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o that_o reward_v which_o will_v attend_v good_a men._n iv._o socrates_n the_o body_n be_v compound_v phaed._n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v 7._o simple_a pass_v into_o another_o life_n incapable_a of_o corruption_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a after_o idem_fw-la death_n be_v in_o a_o 33._o happy_a estate_n unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a in_o accessible_a place_n the_o bad_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v condign_a punishment_n this_o put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n to_o discover_v immortality_n to_o the_o very_a heathen_a out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o reward_v too_o since_o we_o have_v they_o here_o believe_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a damn_a this_o make_v socrates_n so_o cheerful_a at_o his_o death_n something_o of_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o insert_v true_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o just_a god_n and_o to_o man_n better_o than_o any_o live_n i_o be_v inexcusable_a 31._o â—…or_n contemn_v death_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o god_n a_o very_a good_a master_n and_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o good_a man_n and_o be_o of_o good_a courage_n hope_v that_o something_o of_o man_n subsist_v after_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v than_o much_o better_a with_o the_o good_a than_o with_o the_o bad_a when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v crito_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n ask_v he_o what_o direction_n he_o will_v leave_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o other_o affair_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o say_v he_o than_o what_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o take_v care_n of_o yourselves_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o i_o and_o i_o though_o you_o promise_v nothing_o if_o you_o neglect_v yourselves_o and_o virtue_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o we_o though_o you_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o that_o answer_v crito_n we_o shall_v observe_v but_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v bury_v as_o you_o think_v good_a say_v he_o if_o you_o can_n catch_v i_o and_o that_o i_o give_v you_o not_o the_o slip_n then_o with_o a_o smile_n apply_v himself_o unto_o we_o i_o can_v persuade_v crito_n say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o carcase_n you_o will_v anon_o behold_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v this_o care_n â—…or_n my_o innterment_n it_o seem_v that_o what_o even_o now_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v take_v the_o poison_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n he_o be_v my_o bail_n bind_v to_o the_o judgesâ—…or_n â—…or_z my_o appearance_n you_o must_v now_o be_v surety_n to_o he_o that_o depart_v i_o be_o depart_v let_v he_o not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o crave_v or_o lay_v under_o ground_n for_o know_v dear_a crito_n such_o a_o mistake_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o deject_v tell_v the_o world_n my_o body_n only_a be_v bury_v and_o that_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o please_v yet_o say_v socrates_n i_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o will_v that_o my_o passage_n 60._o hence_o may_v be_v happy_a which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n drink_v it_o off_o easy_o without_o any_o disturbance_n this_o say_v plato_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o just_a men._n a_o story_n which_o cicero_n profess_v he_o never_o read_v without_o tear_n this_o end_v socrates_n upon_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o happy_a man_n be_v he_o to_o make_v so_o happy_a a_o end_n as_o to_o die_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v maugre_o the_o envious_a uncharitableness_n of_o t._n h._n that_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o many_o bawl_a pretend_a christian_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o as_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v they_o reap_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n i_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o plato_n and_o other_o heathen_n have_v write_v accurate_o upon_o that_o subject_a when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a wherefore_o to_o close_v up_o my_o testimony_n upon_o this_o head_n and_o whole_a discourse_n of_o gentile-divinity_n i_o will_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o short_a passage_n one_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o other_o from_o virgil_n thus_o tranâ—…lated_v to_o 3._o my_o hand_n only_o a_o little_a vary_a by_o a_o ingenious_a author_n v._o donec_fw-la long_v a_o die_v perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aur_fw-it ai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o till_o that_o long_a day_n at_o last_o be_v come_v about_o revel_v that_o waste_a have_v all_o filth_n and_o foul_a desire_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n celestial_a throughout_o bathe_v her_o sense_n in_o pure_a liquid_a fire_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o golden_a distich_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n who_o after_o death_n once_o reach_v the_o heavenly_a plain_n become_v like_o god_n and_o never_o dye_v again_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o as_o immortal_a go_n which_o hierocles_n interpret_v thus_o herein_o shall_v good_a man_n resemble_v the_o deity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a like_a god_n himself_o thus_o reader_n have_v i_o give_v thou_o a_o very_a true_a account_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n what_o be_v the_o faith_n what_o the_o practice_n and_o what_o the_o prophecy_n and_o hope_n of_o many_o gentile_n through_o this_o light_n within_o each_o of_o which_o have_v numerous_a follower_n observe_v they_o begin_v where_o jew_n and_o christian_n begin_v that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o they_o end_v with_o what_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v they_o namely_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n only_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v commend_v before_o either_o of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v many_o of_o our_o time_n that_o they_o be_v more_o certain_a plain_a and_o true_a in_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n law_n or_o principle_n in_o
man_n which_o obey_v supply_v then_o with_o daily_a wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o final_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o also_o be_v more_o just_a to_o their_o faith_n by_o a_o life_n excel_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o self-denial_n and_o certain_o in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o paul_n gospel_n will_v such_o pious_a gentile_n who_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o conscientious_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o law_n be_v final_o acquit_v and_o reward_v chap._n xv._n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n that_o and_o not_o swear_v prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n over_o and_o above_o what_o i_o promise_v be_v rather_o willing_a to_o err_v on_o that_o end_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v err_v i_o shall_v brief_o observe_v two_o thing_n great_o import_v our_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o adversary_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o query_n to_o be_v satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o xenocrates_n about_o swear_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o light_n they_o have_v they_o see_v a_o state_n above_o swear_v or_o a_o righteousness_n excel_v that_o of_o the_o legal_a jew_n which_o manifest_o correspond_v with_o what_o christ_n say_v who_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o teach_v as_o what_o pure_o become_v the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n swear_v not_o at_o all._n 2._o that_o though_o their_o light_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o the_o express_a name_n christ_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o yet_o they_o foresaw_a and_o prophesy_v of_o his_o come_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o what_o both_o he_o be_v and_o the_o work_n he_o come_v to_o do_v which_o the_o name_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v strict_o import_v or_o signify_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o know_v so_o many_o letter_n syllable_n or_o word_n that_o give_v true_a knowledge_n or_o salvation_n but_o the_o experience_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o denominate_v for_o to_o that_o end_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o peculiar_a manifestation_n jesus_n a_o saviour_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n emanuel_n which_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v prophetical_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d through_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n they_o have_v hear_v plato_n and_o virgil._n marcil_n ficinus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o great_a gentile_n tell_v we_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o serious_o ask_v by_o some_o that_o visit_v he_o as_o the_o last_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v inform_v about_o how_o long_a man_n shall_v attend_v to_o his_o write_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v so_o cheery_a live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n he_o solemn_o answer_v till_o that_o more_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n shall_v appear_v to_o visit_n the_o world_n who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v at_o once_o both_o believe_v such_o a_o one_o to_o appear_v and_o then_o forbid_v all_o to_o prefer_v that_o lesser_a discovery_n he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n through_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o talon_n of_o light_n to_o that_o great_a manifestation_n which_o that_o divine_a person_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v help_v you_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o this_o generation_n and_o so_o direct_v to_o he_o that_o afterward_o shall_v come_v but_o i_o be_o not_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v this_o the_o most_o excellent_a discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v but_o as_o the_o lesser_a light_n may_v point_v to_o the_o great_a and_o be_v at_o last_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o so_o can_v i_o only_a point_n at_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v all_o i_o have_v do_v must_v yield_v to_o he_o for_o i_o declare_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o in_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o virgil_n will_v add_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o eus._n translate_v in_o eusebius_n jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progeny_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi 5._o now_o be_v from_o heaven_n high_a descend_v a_o new_a progeny_n and_o in_o his_o bucolic_n sicelides_n musae_fw-la paulo_fw-la majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la you_o muse_n with_o a_o lofty_a wing_n let_v we_o of_o high_a matter_n sing_v and_o what_o be_v they_o ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la jam_fw-la carminis_fw-la aetas_fw-la who_o live_v this_o age_n will_v clear_o see_v cumea_n vers_n accomplish_o be_v this_o cumea_n so_o call_v of_o her_o city_n be_v a_o sibyl_n who_o live_v about_o 600._o year_n before_o christ_n and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o virgil_n write_v these_o verse_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v i_o query_n if_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v so_o positive_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v but_o to_o proceed_v magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la integro_fw-la seclorum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la 25._o jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la the_o integrity_n of_o time_n shall_v now_o renew_v again_o a_o virgin_n also_o shall_v bring_v back_o old_a saturn_n reign_n this_o be_v a_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o marvellous_a conception_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o good_a that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o he_o further_o add_v tu_fw-la modo_fw-la nascenti_fw-la pvero_fw-la quo_fw-la ferrea_fw-la primum_fw-la desinet_fw-la ac_fw-la toto_fw-la surget_fw-la gens_n aurea_fw-la mundo_fw-la cast_v a_o fave_v lucina_n hoc_fw-la deuce_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la manent_fw-la sceleris_fw-la vestigia_fw-la nostri_fw-la irrita_fw-la perpetua_fw-la solvent_a formidine_fw-la terras_fw-la the_o birth_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a child_n by_o who_o the_o iron_n age_n shall_v end_v and_o golden_a come_v 10._o chaste_a lucina_n favour_n he_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o wickedness_n 6._o destroy_v and_o free_a the_o world_n from_o fear_n and_o alice_n annoy_v yet_o again_o ipsae_fw-la lacte_fw-la domum_fw-la referent_a distenta_fw-la capellae_fw-la 11._o ubera_fw-la nec_fw-la magnos_fw-la metuent_fw-la armenta_fw-la leones_n the_o goat_n shall_v bring_v their_o udder_n milk-filled_a home_n and_o the_o gentle_a flock_n great_a lion_n shall_v not_o shun_v yet_o further_o ipsa_fw-la tibi_fw-la blandos_fw-la fundent_fw-la cunabula_fw-la flores_fw-la occidet_fw-la &_o serpens_fw-la &_o fallax_fw-la herba_fw-la veneni_fw-la occidet_fw-la assyrium_fw-la vulgo_fw-la nascetur_fw-la amomum_fw-la thy_o cradle_n fair_a flower_n shall_v send_v forth_o still_o 23._o which_o shall_v have_v power_n the_o poisonous_a herb_n to_o kill_n the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v to_o destruction_n bring_v assyrian_n amomum_fw-la shall_v each_o where_o spring_n hinc_fw-la ubi_fw-la jam_fw-la firmata_fw-la virum_fw-la te_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aetas_fw-la when_o thou_o shall_v attain_v at_o length_n to_o year_n of_o manhood_n and_o firm_a strength_n now_o let_v any_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o most_o pathetical_a account_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n will_v plain_o appear_v et_fw-la durae_fw-la querâ—…us_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la roscida_fw-la mella_fw-la from_o the_o hard_a oak_n there_o shall_v sweet_a honey_n sweat_v forth_o and_o fall_v to_o conclude_v cedet_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la mari_fw-fr vector_fw-la nec_fw-la nautica_fw-la pinus_fw-la mutabit_fw-la merces_fw-la omnis_fw-la feret_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la non_fw-la rastros_fw-la patietur_fw-la humus_fw-la non_fw-la vinea_fw-la falcem_fw-la nec_fw-la varios_fw-la discet_fw-la mentiri_fw-la lana_fw-la colores_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la sandix_n pascentes_fw-la vestiet_fw-la agnos_fw-la o_o mihi_fw-la tam_fw-la long_o maneat_fw-la pars_fw-la ultima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la sit_v erit_fw-la tua_fw-la dicere_fw-la facta_fw-la the_o sea_n shall_v then_o be_v quiet_a no_o ship_n shall_v range_v abroad_o her_o ware_n with_o other_o to_o exchange_v then_o every_o land_n shall_v every_o thing_n produce_v and_o then_o to_o plough_v the_o earth_n they_o shall_v not_o use_v vine_n by_o the_o hook_n shall_v not_o be_v rectify_v nor_o wool_n with_o divers_a colour_n shall_v be_v die_v fair_a fleece_n voluntary_a shall_v proceed_v and_o clothe_v the_o lamb_n while_o they_o do_v gentle_o feed_v o_o may_v my_o day_n be_v lengthen_v so_o that_o i_o may_v sing_v of_o thy_o great_a deed_n before_o i_o die_v thus_o to_o say_v no_o more_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v heathen_n by_o the_o light_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o
light_n from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v the_o light_n they_o receive_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o spirit_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o note_v here_o still_o that_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o as_o much_o inferior_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v to_o he_o that_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o candid_a account_n about_o the_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o god_n though_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o soul_n the_o be_v of_o being_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o pit_n of_o darkness_n although_o this_o original_a or_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o the_o gild_n torment_n and_o anguish_n that_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil._n every_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a image_n and_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v bear_v be_v under_o and_o receive_v while_n in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v wrath_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o what_o it_o do_v here_o love_n and_o effect_n and_o contract_n to_o itself_o whither_o good_a or_o evil._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v command_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v various_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o condition_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o enmity_n and_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o live_a engraft_a word_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v mention_v as_o include_v the_o whole_a man_n sometime_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o a_o active_a soul_n inspire_v and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o own_o a_o divine_a seed_n or_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o query_n of_o you_o one_a do_v you_o or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v your_o own_o soul_n 2_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n affection_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a while_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 4_o do_v you_o own_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o baptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o both_o arise_v together_o 5_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a gain_n or_o loss_n when_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v put_v off_o 6_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n and_o reward_n 7_o whether_o man_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o here_o of_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdâ—…m_n or_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o eight_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v in_o humy_o to_o know_v this_o immortal_a seed_n in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v thereof_o then_o to_o puzzle_v your_o brain_n and_o to_o busy_v your_o thought_n either_o about_o the_o questâ—…on_n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o how_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invest_v hereafter_o if_o you_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o enmity_n slight_v and_o contemn_v the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o immortal_a principle_n or_o incorruptible_a seed_n within_o as_o t._n h._n do_v scoff_n and_o ridiculous_o droll_n at_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o you_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n hereafter_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o both_o devil_n fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v reserve_v you_o need_v not_o question_n in_o what_o body_n or_o vessel_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o hold_v inevitable_a wrath_n if_o here_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o hereafter_o god_n will_v provide_v well_o for_o you_o and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o sanctify_a one_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o of_o that_o house_n wherewith_o righteous_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o you_o who_o be_v contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o your_o carnal_a body_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o nor_o of_o the_o gloriousness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n xii_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v t._n h._n how_o can_v you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n if_o some_o scripture_n have_v not_o mention_v christ_n in_o you_o &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n by_o this_o name_n if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v your_o rule_n for_o this_o p._n 22._o answ._n thou_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o in_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o while_o he_o be_v real_o so_o to_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o great_a ignorance_n to_o imply_v he_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o light_n to_o they_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o by_o all_o those_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n while_o they_o feel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o light_n we_o must_v needs_o reverent_o own_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o concur_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
but_o be_v false_o deduce_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n both_o do_v and_o do_v exist_v when_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o carnal_a body_n as_o he_o intend_v although_o i_o do_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n glorify_v and_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a sense_n his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v member_n and_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o without_o blood_n to_o communicate_v which_o the_o spiritual_a communicant_n drink_v of_o h._n g._n also_o further_o add_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o man_n can_v exist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o i_o suppose_v all_o will_v conclude_v be_v impossible_a p._n 47._o to_o which_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o confute_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o also_o by_o himself_o where_o he_o confess_v the_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n p._n 16._o here_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n and_o that_o a_o strong_a one_o to_o too_o wit_n satan_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o deem_v not_o a_o man_n make_v up_o or_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a man_n but_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o for_o his_o insinuate_n against_o we_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 41_o 42_o 43._o this_o accusation_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a term_n but_o also_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o may_v be_v evince_v not_o only_o in_o many_o of_o our_o book_n and_o write_n but_o also_o by_o our_o deep_a suffering_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v hope_v only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o many_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o some_o other_o about_o that_o or_o the_o like_a unlearned_a question_n which_o they_o have_v be_v busy_a to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o viz._n how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n which_o we_o have_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v such_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o its_o proper_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o prove_v the_o arise_v of_o the_o same_o body_n bury_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o pervert_v and_o miscite_v phil._n 3._o 21._o thus_o he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a manner_n body_n whereas_o that_o phil._n 3._o 21._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a vile_a body_n or_o rather_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n or_o our_o suffer_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v â—…ashoned_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o their_o lowness_n or_o humility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o whole_a suffer_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o resurrection_n change_n and_o translation_n or_o transfiguration_n as_o some_o render_v it_o of_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n corruption_n and_o weakness_n but_o to_o a_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o suffer_a state_n into_o glory_n and_o as_o god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a out_o of_o temptation_n trial_n and_o suffering_n so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o punishment_n and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n for_o both_o shall_v rise_v to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o reward_n yea_o the_o sea_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n as_o he_o please_v and_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o h._n g._n say_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v corruption_n p._n 44._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o viz._n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n to_o say_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v intend_v corruption_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n which_o though_o reprove_v as_o foolish_a yet_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o ask_v whether_o corruption_n be_v raise_v and_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v body_n but_o only_a corruption_n again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o body_n cite_v job_n 19_o 25._o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v etc._n etc._n p._n 44_o 45._o by_o this_o his_o instance_n it_o appear_v what_o gross_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o god_n while_o he_o think_v to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a eye_n which_o no_o be_v nor_o thing_n be_v visible_a or_o obvious_a unto_o but_o what_o be_v of_o a_o outward_a or_o corporeal_a substance_n or_o formal_a limit_v matter_n which_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o jeb_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a who_o afterward_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o jo._n 42._o 5._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n h._n g._n pretend_v to_o know_v the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o glory_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o deformity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o p._n 44._o and_o that_o these_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v these_o very_a same_o earthly_a and_o numerical_a body_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o only_o deform_v but_o great_o defective_a both_o as_o to_o infant_n and_o age_a that_o dye_n as_o also_o his_o confess_v to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o do_v appear_v a_o contradiction_n plain_a enough_o to_o himself_o if_o right_o consider_v its_o probable_a this_o man_n have_v as_o strange_a conceit_n about_o the_o resurrection_n as_o tho._n vincent_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o either_o he_o or_o the_o baptist_n to_o be_v such_o divine_a philosopher_n as_o either_o to_o know_v or_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n existence_n or_o being_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a and_o intruder_n therein_o though_o it_o will_v better_o become_v they_o to_o acquiese_n with_o god_n s_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v beyond_o their_o capacity_n i_o expect_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o busy_a mind_n will_v give_v i_o far_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n i_o never_o desire_v to_o make_v public_a controversy_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o human_a capacity_n viii_o of_o the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n within_o h.g._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n &_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n or_o ray_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o ray_n do_v give_v light_n to_o all_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o essential_o in_o their_o heart_n p._n 48._o 49._o answ._n he_o have_v strain_v his_o simile_n too_o sar_n and_o thereby_o have_v deny_v the_o omni-presence_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n who_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n and_o beam_n be_v finite_a and_o limitable_a so_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o god_n and_o his_o illumination_n
if_o a_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o this_o law_n outward_o write_v shall_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o may_v true_o be_v answer_v obey_v the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o thy_o maker_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o and_o do_v injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o no_o man_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o end_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o thou_o xii_o our_o doctrine_n for_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n within_o justify_v h._n g._n none_o of_o the_o true_a gospel-preacher_n do_v ever_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v namely_o bid_v people_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o light_n p._n 63._o 64._o h._n g._n contra._n that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o concession_n who_o do_v deny_v that_o holy_a man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n and_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n p._n 67._o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n rom._n 1._o pag._n 68_o 69._o anim._n if_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n must_v they_o not_o turn_v to_o his_o shine_v and_o illumination_n for_o god_n be_v light_a who_o inward_a light_n which_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v become_v the_o main_a stumble_a block_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o these_o dark_a opposer_n and_o where_o be_v the_o darkness_n which_o holy_a man_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v other_o from_o be_v it_o not_o within_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a create_v or_o natural_a light_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o so_o rceive_v god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o his_o concession_n to_o this_o overturn_v he_o and_o if_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o prove_v these_o very_a bare_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o see_v deut_n 30._o 1._o 2._o both_o in_o tindal_n translation_n and_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o folio_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1576._o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o the_o question_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o answer_n and_o direction_n be_v say_v h._n g._n pag._n 64._o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psalm_n 119._o 9_o and_o do_v not_o david_n hide_v this_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 30._o rom._n 10._o and_o do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joh._n 12._o 35._o and_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ver_fw-la 36._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v urge_v xiii_o of_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o well_o omit_v one_o passage_n of_o h.g._n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o heap_n of_o his_o rubbish_n that_o be_v after_o he_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v saviour_n though_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o saviour_n absent_a he_o say_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o real_a outward_a existence_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n p._n 46._o a_o outward_a glorify_a existence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o glory_n above_o p._n 47_o to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o that_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v remain_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o his_o outward_a presence_n or_o body_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v remote_a separate_a or_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n and_o member_n any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v absent_a and_o remote_a from_o they_o though_o we_o see_v what_o gross_a apprehension_n some_o man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o thus_o will_v exclude_v limit_n or_o circumscribe_v they_o yea_o god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n only_o to_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o people_n and_o child_n which_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v gross_a apprehension_n in_o the_o ignorant_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n dark_a thought_n and_o carâ—…al_a imagination_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n or_o person_n like_o themselves_o but_o also_o oppose_v his_o infiniteness_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o so_o christ_n divinity_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o we_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o at_o home_n or_o stranger_n in_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o to_o be_v have_v which_o yet_o prove_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o right_a hand_n absent_a as_o circumscribe_v or_o only_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n inseparable_o with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o glory_n be_v divine_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o divine_a glory_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_v dignify_v and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o david_n say_v o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v hold_v i_o up_o psa._n 17._o 7._o and_o 18._o 35._o and_o 20._o 6._o and_o 60._o 5._o and_o 63._o 8._o and_o 73._o 23._o so_o that_o neither_o the_o infinite_a god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o strength_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v into_o a_o separation_n or_o remoteness_n from_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o hand_n and_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o saul_n be_v strike_v down_o and_o blind_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o act_n 26._o 13_o 19_o in_o which_o jesus_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o who_o voice_n the_o man_n with_o saul_n hear_v not_o ch._n 22._o 9_o how_o much_o further_a do_v jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o father_n divine_a glory_n transcend_v this_o vision_n though_o glorious_a and_o how_o far_o be_v his_o own_o be_v his_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o man_n earnal_a thought_n and_o mean_a conception_n as_o this_o man_n represent_v christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n as_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n outward_a existence_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o have_v appear_v to_o paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n p._n 46._o and_o which_o john_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n p._n 56._o rev._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o whereas_o paul_n and_o john_n give_v no_o such_o account_n of_o christ_n appearance_n to_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n much_o less_o that_o he_o consist_v mere_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n his_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o true_o sanctify_a and_o
true_a union_n with_o he_o and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o experience_n his_o indwel_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v experience_n be_v thy_o sister_n be_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v receive_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v thou_o dare_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o wicked_o as_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v own_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o contrary_a to_o thy_o pretend_a praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o the_o witness_v within_o neither_o coâ—…ldst_v thou_o have_v oppose_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v h._n g._n this_o witness_n through_o grace_n i_o in_o measure_n do_v experience_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 19_o answ._n if_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o saithfull_a witness_n christ_n the_o giver_n and_o can_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n while_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o light_n within_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o he_o who_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n the_o enlightner_n who_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n who_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o the_o one_o offer_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n know_v that_o both_o sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v and_o whereas_o in_o thy_o other_o book_n from_o rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thou_o call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n but_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 6â—…_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o gentile_n mention_v in_o rom._n 1._o have_v a_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o be_v this_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o this_o whereas_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o become_a foolish_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n darken_a and_o reprobate_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n give_v they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o dark_a reprobate_a state_n and_o out_o of_o those_o gross_a evil_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o 2._o those_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 15._o be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o that_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v this_o be_v or_o be_v it_o just_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n give_v man_n be_v they_o and_o their_o secret_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o law_n or_o light_n which_o they_o never_o have_v in_o secret_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o so_o gross_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o on_o any_o serious_a thought_n or_o consideration_n 3._o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o each_o and_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o other_o or_o can_v any_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o light_a proceed_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o light_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o scripture_n have_v h._n g._n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o one_o eternal_a light_n and_o fullness_n in_o their_o own_o be_v and_o so_o the_o light_n immediate_o shine_v or_o flow_v thence_o unto_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n one_o divine_a light_n though_o manifest_a by_o degree_n and_o in_o several_a measure_n be_v still_o one_o in_o kind_n in_o man_n and_o this_o which_o h._n g._n call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_a the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n two_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n three_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n 4d_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n who_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o therein_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o will_v find_v preservation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v require_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o cloak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v thy_o slander_n 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v that_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o 21._o thou_o judge_v we_o insolent_a for_o say_v we_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o guilty_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n pag._n 21._o which_o be_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n to_o these_o i_o say_v though_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v still_o count_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o flesh_n or_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o have_v flesh._n 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 4._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v this_o be_v true_o our_o christ_n and_o saviour_n but_o if_o your_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a ☜_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n our_o christ_n who_o consist_v of_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o heavenly_a body_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v above_o you_o and_o you_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v you_o anabaptist_n with_o your_o earthly_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n together_o with_o your_o empty_a and_o lifeless_a shadow_n
stress_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o final_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n set_v up_o their_o own_o meaning_n over_o both_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o their_o gain_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v that_o their_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n over_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a or_o high_a rule_n to_o heaven_n as_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v for_o that_o bible_n be_v have_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n cheap_a rate_n than_o their_o trade_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v but_o then_o for_o their_o own_o end_n on_o the_o other_o haâ—…d_n they_o can_v in_o plain_a self-contradiction_n cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d rule_n to_o heaven_n when_o their_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o immediate_n teach_v of_o god_n within_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v more_o easy_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v master_n both_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o man_n faith_n for_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n than_o they_o can_v get_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o assist_v their_o trade_n or_o any_o to_o maintain_v they_o therein_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o evade_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n then_o to_o hinder_v the_o true_a light_n within_o from_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o faith_n and_o scotch_a covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o their_o sole_a rule_n as_o they_o have_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v they_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o add_v to_o or_o vary_v from_o for_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a not_o only_o for_o their_o unscriptural_a sprinkle_v infant_n but_o in_o many_o otheâ—…_n tradition_n and_o babylonish_n relic_n s._n scandret_n '_o be_v sense_n about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n examine_v s._n s._n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v etc._n etc._n p._n 1_o 2._o answ._n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o man_n work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tendency_n viz._n to_o blind_a people_n mind_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v gospel-light_n be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o the_o mind_n blind_v by_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o subject_n which_o satan_n work_v upon_o and_o prevail_v with_o be_v their_o mind_n not_o the_o light_n s._n s._n mark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o light_n but_o god_n have_v shine_v p._n 7._o answ._n a_o frivolous_a exception_n can_v there_o be_v such_o divine_a shiâ—…ing_n without_o his_o divine_a light_n god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v light_n s._n s._n upon_o phil._n 3._o 16._o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a attainment_n what_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o scriâ—…s_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n what_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o principle_n their_o several_a attainment_n be_v according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n mention_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n see_v this_o man_n gross_a ignorance_n s._n s._n innocency_n man_n perfect_a light_n must_v not_o be_v the_o wholâ—…_n his_o rule_n p._n 11._o answ._n a_o gross_a error_n god_n be_v then_o his_o perfect_a light_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o be_v perfect_a whole_a s._n s._n we_o need_v no_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o help_v to_o discern_v the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o scripture_n for_o all_o there_o come_v from_o god_n p._n 27._o answ._n he_o be_v not_o tell_v this_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o many_o counsel_n of_o darkness_n serpent_n and_o wicked_a man_n both_o against_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infallible_a that_o true_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n s._n s._n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n be_v sometime_o a_o sweet_a moâ—…r_n to_o duty_n though_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n p._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d gross_a ignorance_n and_o confusion_n what!_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n before_o s._n s._n god_n command_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n command_n either_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o within_o put_v man_n on_o to_o obey_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n a_o gross_a inference_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n from_o which_o no_o true_a and_o necessary_a command_n can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o truth_n s._n s._n we_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d put_v not_o on_o otherwise_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o live_a contrâ—…ry_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sin_n can_v be_v damâ—…ed_v for_o so_o do_v for_o sâ—…e_o have_v sin_v away_o the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n p._n 8._o answ._n what_o will_v become_v of_o such_o poor_a â—…eople_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o chaff_n and_o darkness_n as_o this_o and_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o work_v in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v that_o profit_v they_o though_o without_o this_o spiriâ—…_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a in_o all_o their_o actiâ—…gs_n and_o canâ—…t_o true_o obey_v nor_o can_v wicked_a man_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d away_o its_o strive_n escape_v damnation_n withal_o s._n s._n â—…is_fw-la press_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n wiâ—…hout_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o s._n s._n because_o a_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v in_o god_n assistance_n roll_v myself_o and_o act_v faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o i_o see_v the_o sweet_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o make_n a_o will_n act_v that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o persuasion_n within_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o â—…etter_a wiâ—…hout_n the_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n oâ—…_n discern_v between_o the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o discern_v those_o few_o truth_n it_o do_v reveal_v as_o he_o confess_v p._n 27._o and_o 31_o so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o he_o against_o we_o prâ—…ceeded_v from_o his_o darkness_n and_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o if_o god_n s_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n propound_v the_o creation_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o he_o help_v we_o to_o conclude_v a_o god_n thence_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o be_v large_o confess_v p._n 53._o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n viz._n immediate_n and_o mediate_v as_o namely_o first_o his_o spirit_n or_o light_n 2_o his_o work_n
the_o permission_n of_o sin_n another_o to_o commit_v it_o between_o god_n fore-ordaining_a the_o sin_n and_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o it_o come_v in_o the_o will_n and_o wicked_a hand_n of_o man_n the_o will_n and_o these_o wicked_a hand_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n fore-ordination_a answ._n how_o s._n s._n can_v clear_v himself_o from_o render_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n while_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o determine_v or_o fore-ordaining_a the_o wicked_a action_n of_o these_o man_n of_o fore_z ordain_v the_o sin_n let_v the_o unbyased_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o unjust_a charge_n against_o god_n and_o i_o ask_v do_v god_n determine_v and_o fore-ordain_a the_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o warn_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n what_o inconsistency_n be_v this_o how_o will_v these_o hold_v together_o do_v not_o god_n first_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o hardness_n to_o work_v their_o own_o ruin_n how_o like_o the_o ranter_n principle_n that_o all_o action_n be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v it_o to_o say_v in_o these_o general_a expression_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v or_o fore-ordained_n the_o action_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o reform_v as_o he_o counsel_v they_o by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o what_o need_n of_o reform_v what_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n but_o how_o contradictory_n to_o this_o fore-ordination_a of_o wicked_a action_n which_o the_o man_n have_v unjust_o accuse_v god_n with_o be_v his_o pâ—…rmission_n of_o sin_n although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o permit_v sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a yet_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o will_n and_o wicked_a hand_n of_o man_n as_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o god_n nor_o any_o fore-ordination_a of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v fore-ordained_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o before_o he_o gâ—…ves_v up_o any_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o to_o work_v their_o own_o ruin_n s._n s._n to_o those_o he_o count_v elect_a say_v you_o be_v now_o afraid_a sect_n 16_o you_o have_v lose_v all_o for_o you_o have_v great_o fall_v as_o do_v david_n *_o your_o 9_o faith_n be_v even_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n yet_o be_v you_o not_o fall_v from_o grace_n god_n have_v not_o forsake_v you_o psal._n 89._o 30._o answ._n although_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o all_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n yet_o as_o this_o man_n place_v all_o upon_o a_o personal_a election_n even_a david_n forgiveness_n and_o redemption_n not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o repentance_n judgement_n and_o terror_n that_o he_o under_o go_v under_o which_o david_n often_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o his_o transgression_n this_o pretend_a personal_a election_n and_o tell_v man_n they_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n when_o guilâ—…y_o of_o horrible_a wickedness_n give_v they_o a_o large_a scope_n and_o gross_a liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n if_o they_o can_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n conceit_n they_o be_v elect_v person_n and_o be_v but_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o outface_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o murder_v the_o just_a witness_n and_o evade_v the_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n of_o truth_n therein_o and_o be_v so_o self-confident_a as_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n and_o act_v as_o bad_o as_o reprobate_n can_v do_v and_o then_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o that_o imagination_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n which_o they_o call_v vindictive_a for_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o make_v hypocrite_n for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n and_o other_o abomination_n but_o this_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n ever_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o need_v thus_o to_o have_v their_o hand_n strengthen_v in_o sin_n nor_o thus_o to_o be_v encourage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o impioty_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n see_v there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a appear_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o will_v it_o avail_v person_n any_o thing_n before_o the_o just_a god_n for_o a_o company_n of_o daub_v hypocritical_a priest_n to_o tell_v a_o few_o conceit_a electioner_n though_o you_o have_v fall_v very_o foul_o as_o do_v david_n or_o into_o adultery_n or_o murder_n yet_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n on_o it_o believe_v still_o you_o be_v elect_a person_n choose_v and_o design_v of_o god_n for_o salvation_n from_o all_o eternity_n you_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o grace_n have_v such_o a_o great_a affinity_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o wickedness_n a_o pleasant_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o child_n to_o feed_v upon_o as_o hypocrite_n whoremonger_n and_o abominable_a worker_n who_o though_o as_o bad_a and_o filthy_a as_o those_o they_o count_v reprobate_n yet_o do_v imagine_v that_o god_n respect_v their_o vile_a person_n eternal_o to_o makâ—…_n choice_n of_o they_o only_o more_o than_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v arâ—…_n not_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o choice_a jewel_n in_o their_o filthiness_n which_o be_v no_o small_a blasphemy_n and_o reflection_n upon_o god_n thus_o to_o render_v he_o partially-indulgent_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unequal_a in_o his_o way_n towards_o mankind_n as_o eternal_o to_o design_n such_o great_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o inevitable_a cruelty_n as_o eternal_a wrathin_n hell_n to_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n be_v god_n workmanship_n by_o creation_n all_o make_v of_o one_o earth_n one_o blood_n etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o be_v no_o such_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o concern_v god_n covenant_n with_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n sect_n 17_o psa._n 89._o it_o be_v say_v his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n if_o his_o child_n for_o sake_n my_o law_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o i_o ask_v from_o who_o be_v it_o not_o david_n that_o be_v belove_v who_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o god_n he_o be_v his_o servant_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n there_o remain_v a_o true_a and_o tender_a seed_n in_o he_o which_o the_o name_n belove_v most_o proper_o relate_v to_o though_o the_o man_n pass_v through_o great_a judgement_n and_o tribulation_n he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o god_n have_v such_o regard_n to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o name_n and_o seed_n sake_n and_o the_o sincerity_n that_o have_v a_o root_n in_o he_o that_o his_o child_n fair_v the_o better_a in_o some_o respect_n for_o his_o sake_n 1_o king_n 11_o 12._o howbeit_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n keep_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o stand_v in_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o however_o god_n for_o a_o time_n retain_v favour_n kindness_n and_o patience_n to_o revolter_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o very_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v yet_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n into_o iniquity_n they_o do_v in_o themselves_o turn_v from_o and_o abuse_v his_o grace_n not_o be_v steadfast_a therein_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o instance_n prove_v not_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n do_v always_o continue_v unto_o such_o as_o run_v into_o adultery_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n after_o their_o many_o gentle_a chastisement_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o his_o faithfulness_n fail_v not_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fulfil_v the_o
70_o 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v thus_o abrupt_o upon_o people_n to_o surprise_v they_o with_o such_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n as_o if_o we_o will_v fright_v they_o into_o perfection_n or_o drive_v they_o into_o despair_n he_o have_v not_o herein_o propose_v our_o method_n in_o order_n to_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o first_o we_o preach_v the_o grace_n the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o patient_o wait_v in_o and_o that_o patience_n may_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n in_o order_n to_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n which_o be_v not_o all_o wrought_v on_o a_o sudden_a or_o present_o upon_o conviction_n for_o it_o will_v require_v both_o faith_n patience_n diligence_n and_o travail_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v to_o obtain_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o our_o method_n first_o to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o you_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n nor_o bare_o to_o say_v to_o people_n at_o first_o you_o must_v be_v quite_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n here_o or_o burn_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o for_o this_o though_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o propose_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v freedom_n but_o a_o abrupt_a threaten_v tend_v to_o make_v man_n look_v more_o at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o condition_n then_o at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o aid_v they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o papist_n misrepresent_v our_o method_n in_o their_o indefatigable_a seeker_n as_o if_o we_o present_o impose_v such_o a_o difficulty_n seek_v as_o the_o set_a man_n strict_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n obey_v punctual_o in_o every_o title_n or_o else_o be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o purgatory_n and_o may_v be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o set_v people_n on_o work_n in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o power_n to_o a_o most_o strict_a severe_a life_n without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whenas_o without_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_o and_o yet_o all_o thing_n by_o that_o power_n or_o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o but_o whereas_o this_o man_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n here_o or_o to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attainable_a let_v it_o be_v mind_v that_o since_o he_o have_v confess_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o christ_n propose_v the_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o the_o way_n to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o man_n do_v render_v it_o impossible_a either_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o heaven_n or_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n while_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v attainable_a though_o god_n assist_v his_o own_o thereto_o for_o to_o keep_v the_o command_n be_v in_o order_n to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n so_o to_o say_v with_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n keep_v the_o commandementsâ—…_n and_o a_o presbyter_n answer_v no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o command_n the_o consequence_n be_v then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o propose_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n make_v thyself_o wing_n and_o fly_v thither_o or_o go_v and_o stop_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o count_n see_v or_o take_v the_o world_n on_o thy_o back_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n command_n imply_v no_o such_o impossibility_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v we_o shall_v not_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o vain_a thought_n in_o we_o not_o one_o wander_v thought_n in_o prayer_n eccl._n 5._o 3._o we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o inordinate_a desire_n nor_o evil_a imagination_n against_o our_o neighbour_n p._n 71._o he_o ask_v if_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v attainable_a in_o tâ—…is_n life_n and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o face_n to_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v but_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o enlighten_v person_n observer_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v bring_v in_o testimony_n against_o i_o thiâ—…_n still_o show_v his_o presumption_n and_o unbelief_n while_o he_o grant_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o for_o sake_n all_o these_o evil_n as_o idle_a word_n vain_a thought_n wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n inordinate_a desire_n evil_a imagination_n etc._n etc._n where_o then_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n nor_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o be_v not_o the_o weapoâ—…s_n of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n mighty_a thorrow_n god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o subjection_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o just_o be_v right_a thought_n if_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o satan_n strong_a hold_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n much_o more_o the_o subject_n of_o wander_a thought_n be_v watch_v against_o in_o the_o light_n that_o discover_v they_o but_o while_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o freedom_n from_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v attainable_a and_o yet_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o wander_a prayer_n a_o dream_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o when_o you_o presbyter_n bring_v forth_o your_o wander_a prayer_n with_o your_o wander_a thought_n in_o they_o you_o be_v but_o dream_v and_o so_o mere_a dreamer_n you_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o 71._o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o wander_v prayer_n and_o dream_n and_o be_v it_o further_o mind_v that_o his_o grant_n enlighten_v observer_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n do_v see_v wander_a thought_n and_o imagination_n herein_o he_o have_v give_v concession_n to_o the_o inshining_a light*_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o discover_v wander_a thought_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o he_o and_o every_o rule_n one_o shall_v attend_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o light_n against_o imagination_n and_o wander_a thought_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o in_o prayer_n from_o job_n 9_o 21._o he_o conclude_v that_o job_n abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o be_v perfect_a pag._n 72._o herein_o he_o have_v wrong_v job_n for_o he_o count_v it_o not_o consistent_a with_o self-abasement_n and_o humility_n for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a especial_o upon_o a_o self-justification_n as_o his_o word_n before_o plain_o intimate_v if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n job_n 9_o 20._o though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o know_v my_o soul_n vers_fw-la 21._o which_o prove_v not_o that_o job_n abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o sure_o he_o do_v entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n when_o he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n job_n 23._o 10_o 11._o the_o man_n be_v gross_a confusion_n about_o job_n perfection_n be_v hint_v in_o our_o paper_n entitle_v the_o presbyter_n antidote_n choke_v himself_o that_o say_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a do_v not_o prove_v these_o holy_a man_n know_v god_n see_v something_o in_o they_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o which_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o it_o be_v as_o well_o say_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n s._n s._n thought_n prevail_v against_o and_o cast_v out_o return_v again_o and_o their_o be_v in_o we_o be_v sin_n act._n 8._o 20._o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n p._n 72._o answ._n a_o very_a pertinent_a proof_n for_o the_o covetous_a presbyter_n the_o quondam_a hireling_n parish_n priest_n but_o no_o meet_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o evil_a thought_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o equal_a comparison_n to_o mention_v the_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a thought_n of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o thought_n prevaâ—…led_v against_o and_o cast_v out_o must_v return_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n people_n all_o their_o day_n but_o while_o he_o grant_v that_o evil_a thought_n be_v prevail_v against_o and_o
cast_v out_o why_o do_v he_o conclude_v they_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o or_o that_o the_o keep_v they_o out_o be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v charge_v a_o want_n of_o diligence_n upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o accuse_v they_o with_o neglect_v their_o watch_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o to_o keep_v out_o evil_a thought_n be_v attainable_a through_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o power_n that_o discover_v they_o prevail_v against_o thâ—…m_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a principle_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d cite_v john_n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v if_o the_o father_n purge_v he_o he_o have_v evil_a principle_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o p._n 73._o rep._n what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v answerable_a by_o he_o which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o father_n purge_v out_o sin_n or_o evil_a principle_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_o purge_v out_o by_o degree_n though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_o purge_v while_o he_o be_v a_o purge_n i_o do_v not_o conclude_v as_o he_o say_v that_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n be_v instant_o but_o in_o god_n due_a time_n who_o be_v the_o purger_n and_o who_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n before_o cite_v christ_n say_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh._n 15._o 3._o 4._o without_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 6._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 16._o from_o hence_o observe_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v s._n s._n his_o conclude_a that_o evil_a principle_n can_v be_v whole_o purge_v out_o in_o this_o life_n for_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v both_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o if_o his_o follower_n ask_v in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v thorough_o purge_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o if_o they_o sincere_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v now_o i_o will_v ask_v s._n s._n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o true_a believer_n when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o purge_v out_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o their_o heart_n make_v clean_o in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o then_o be_v answer_v herein_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v what_o soever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o or_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o he_o that_o abidâ—…th_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o and_o be_v not_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o answer_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o how_o do_v we_o partake_v thereof_o but_o by_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n 74._o but_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v not_o our_o phrase_n to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o his_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n viz._n either_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o own_o error_n and_o that_o this_o ignorance_n remain_v during_o life_n from_o psal._n 19_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 11._o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v perfect_a practice_n p._n 74._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v he_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mistake_v herein_o for_o one_a the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v the_o will_n shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n two_o both_o secret_a error_n and_o fault_n be_v discernible_a and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n which_o make_v manifest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o secret_a fault_n be_v not_o always_o to_o remain_v in_o this_o life_n if_o david_n and_o other_o when_o sensible_a thereof_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o they_o pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a fault_n &_o that_o secret_a sin_n &_o error_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v &_o know_v be_v evident_a &_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o appearance_n or_o come_v will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manife_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a &_o set_v man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o he_o that_o tell_v unto_o man_n what_o his_o thought_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n therefore_o as_o he_o do_v perfect_o show_v man_n his_o sin_n and_o by_o degree_n maniâ—…est_v his_o duty_n and_o afford_v light_a and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o obey_v full_o both_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o â—…ife_n though_o gradual_o still_o his_o concludiâ—…g_n that_o the_o perfect_a man_n if_o on_o earth_n he_o sin_v â—…rom_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o ecclesiast_n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o i_o ask_v he_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a attainment_n in_o this_o life_n then_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o do_v good_a as_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n interpret_v those_o last_o word_n but_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o read_v d._n gill_n essay_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n that_o sin_v not_o but_o essay_n in_o the_o potential_a that_o may_v not_o sin_v as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o may_v not_o sin_n or_o but_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o may_v not_o sin_n which_o much_o differ_v from_o positive_o conclude_v that_o every_o just_a man_n sin_v in_o do_v good_a and_o he_o further_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n of_o justness_n wherein_o a_o legal_a just_a man_n may_v sin_v and_o not_o in_o a_o evangelical_n or_o gospel-state_n in_o christ._n neither_o do_v the_o word_n as_o renâ—…ered_v in_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sine_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n before_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o rather_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n to_o act_v and_o speak_v and_o walk_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o not_o to_o sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v we_o in_o christ_n such_o be_v not_o sin_v in_o their_o preach_a and_o pray_v nor_o do_v they_o bring_v forth_o wander_a prayer_n or_o dream_n as_o you_o do_v who_o be_v plead_n and_o diâ—…puting_v â—…or_a sin_n term_n of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n s._n s._n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a wicked_a 〈◊〉_d bâ—…t_v of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n p._n 74._o if_o he_o intend_v this_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o the_o state_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o that_o all_o their_o life_n time_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o noah_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o with_o a_o evil_a heart_n or_o evil_a imagination_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o say_n that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a world_n but_o of_o noah_n be_v a_o mistake_n for_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n oâ—…_n man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o this_o be_v as_o well_o mention_v in_o genâ—…sis_n 6._o
as_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n howbeit_o as_o to_o be_v quicken_v imply_v a_o death_n first_o and_o resurrection_n a_o fall_v before_o and_o to_o be_v change_v that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o vile_a corruptible_a suffer_v or_o low_a estate_n before_o so_o all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o be_v a_o quicken_a unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o t._n h_n opinion_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n come_v over_o all_o man_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n who_o first_o come_v to_o see_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o or_o who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n these_o attain_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o such_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o a_o notion_n thereof_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o being_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v take_v think_v or_o busy_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v all_o to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a end_n in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n our_o present_a concernment_n be_v so_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o only_o mortify_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o also_o interest_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v to_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 59_o pag._n about_o the_o bâ—…dy_n that_o be_v dead_a about_o that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o soâ—…l_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v else_o where_o yet_o first_o all_z that_o know_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n have_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a with_o he_o shall_v alfo_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o only_o can_v speak_v experimental_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o mankind_n according_a to_o g._n f._n junior_n relation_n he_o further_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o that_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o fool_n which_o be_v question_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o a_o future_a be_v or_o immortality_n nor_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o invisible_a power_n that_o all_o be_v uphold_v in_o their_o respective_a existence_n in_o immortality_n whether_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o of_o the_o evil_n t._n h._n and_o since_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o say_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v pag._n 59_o rep._n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v where_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v we_o then_o suppose_v as_o some_o professor_n do_v that_o these_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o any_o blood_n in_o they_o or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n they_o shall_v arise_v again_o the_o self_n same_o as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a creation_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o new_a philosophy_n as_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o before_o the_o man_n have_v run_v himself_o into_o such_o strange_a confusion_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o over_o look_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o in_o his_o vain_a mind_n he_o be_v imagine_v muddle_v and_o devil-like_a dispute_v about_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o outside_n case_n earthly_a shell_n or_o husk_n that_o disolve_v again_o he_o say_v if_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_a sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n only_a grace_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v arise_v again_o p._n 60._o oh_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o whence_o sin_n spring_v nor_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o grace_n and_o life_n flow_v but_o false_o suppose_v that_o our_o principle_n extinguish_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n as_o also_o we_o testify_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n whole_a spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v exist_v in_o immortality_n yea_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o order_n to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o inward_a man_n be_v neither_o extinguish_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o advantage_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o proper_a body_n the_o man_n will_v know_v what_o this_o it_o be_v show_v his_o dubiousness_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v have_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n give_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n under_o those_o two_o relation_n and_o nature_n not_o to_o dissolve_v or_o extinguish_v their_o rational_a intelligible_a being_n with_o the_o perish_v and_o dissolvable_a earthly_a outside_o or_o case_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o their_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o it_o part_n with_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o particle_n it_o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o wheat_n or_o
other_o grain_n it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o body_n or_o outside_n of_o that_o very_a corn_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v dead_a though_o the_o innate_a virtue_n or_o life_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o die_v nor_o fruitless_o expire_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o these_o two_o relation_n it_o be_v use_v as_o relative_a both_o to_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o to_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v while_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o before_o cite_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o and_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o selfsame_a then_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n can_v or_o then_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n or_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n plaiuly_a distinguish_v between_o as_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a but_o whereas_o t._n h._n and_o his_o brethren_n so_o much_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n it_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_n they_o take_v this_o it_o for_o idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o selfsame_a body_n in_o both_o their_o mistake_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v not_o this_o either_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seminatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a surgit_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la i._n e._n a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n be_v sow_v a_o spiritual_a body_n rise_v it_o be_v not_o idem_fw-la surgit_fw-la nor_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a or_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o such_o a_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n body_n or_o as_o have_v life_n a_o live_a body_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o body_n as_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o in_o that_o condition_n they_o be_v not_o corpus_n animale_a for_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o earthly_a adam_n or_o body_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n â—…nd_n must_v not_o even_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n die_v before_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v rise_v or_o immortality_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n dopose_v to_o the_o renew_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n in_o it_o when_o sow_v whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v sow_v if_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o which_o if_o this_o be_v own_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a must_v have_v body_n suitable_a viz._n heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n this_o heavenly_a be_v the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o mark_v as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a any_o more_o than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o to_o our_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o mortal_a be_v that_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n though_o mortal_a in_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o die_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n yet_o it_o can_v as_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n be_v relative_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o admit_v in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o but_o a_o little_a before_o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v ver_fw-la 50_o 51._o and_o so_o by_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n we_o see_v beyond_o death_n and_o mortality_n and_o we_o though_o as_o in_o a_o die_a state_n yet_o behold_v immortality_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o renew_v again_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n who_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n &_o ransom_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a who_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o death_n in_o life_n and_o victory_n and_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos._n 13_o 14._o isa._n 25._o 8._o by_o who_o also_o death_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n &_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o they_o who_o thus_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n can_v true_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—…7_n and_o to_o take_v off_o further_a surmising_n against_o we_o i_o tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o this_o resurrection_n or_o change_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o raise_v of_o man_n up_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n but_o also_o to_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o seed_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o man_n from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a even_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o ransom_n and_o this_o answer_v his_o cavil_n in_o his_o 6â—…_n and_o 61._o page_n only_o where_o he_o fictitious_o make_v we_o speak_v thus_o viz._n qu._n we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o body_n be_v which_o shall_v rise_v and_o then_o he_o absurd_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o answer_v thus_o viz._n chr._n thou_o say_v before_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n either_o than_o thy_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n or_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n reply_v first_o he_o feign_v the_o quack_a though_o we_o will_v never_o own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mouth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o i_o or_o we_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a or_o inquisitive_a in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n hereafter_o or_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o their_o several_a end_n and_o reward_n for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o different_a seed_n we_o can_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o seed_n it_o belong_v to_o yet_o if_o with_o john_n we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v satisfaction_n that_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n two_o t._n h._n abuse_v the_o christian_a by_o make_v he_o speak_v absurd_o that_o which_o imply_v that_o if_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o that_o the_o light_n know_v or_o else_o either_o conclude_v that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o than_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o have_v either_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o man_n at_o first_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v shut_v out_o all_o not_o only_o the_o fall_a world_n but_o god_n people_n also_o from_o have_v any_o divine_a light_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n say_v we_o own_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v we_o witness_v it_o and_o then_o add_v but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o ans._n be_v this_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v taunt_v or_o scoff_v at_o have_v he_o true_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a thus_o to_o slight_v the_o arise_v of_o the_o righteous_a
he_o may_v clear_v and_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o his_o inveterate_a spirit_n and_o gross_a abuse_n against_o we_o who_o bear_v love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o you_o and_o all_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o honest_a and_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n then_o t._n h._n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o much_o and_o not_o for_o he_o for_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o dirty_a and_o wicked_a who_o have_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o forge_v and_o spread_v many_o notorious_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o however_o takenotice_n of_o this_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reputable_a for_o you_o to_o allow_v or_o own_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n among_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o to_o sit_v under_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o over_o his_o tongue_n or_o passion_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o as_o public_o revoak_n judge_n and_o condemn_v his_o gross_a error_n abuse_n lie_v slander_n and_o forgery_n as_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o spread_v they_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o a_o preacher_n among_o you_o without_o a_o public_a reproof_n from_o you_o and_o his_o open_a recantation_n it_o will_v lie_v upon_o you_o as_o upholder_n of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o rendeâ—…_n you_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a professor_n of_o christiaâ—…ity_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n as_o this_o of_o t._n hicks_n to_o proceed_v from_o among_o you_o unreproved_a but_o i_o real_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v your_o eye_n so_o as_o you_o may_v clear_v yourselves_o and_o that_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n may_v cease_v and_o die_v among_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v in_o it_o a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o will._n burnet_n chief_a argument_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n w._n b._n if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v again_o with_o that_o body_n that_o go_v arg._n i._o to_o the_o crave_v then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o grave_a empty_a etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la arg._n ii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yea_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n joh._n 20._o 27._o then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a but_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o ergo._fw-la answ._n this_o man_n work_n savour_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n of_o both_o his_o proposition_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o christ_n flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n much_o less_o turn_n to_o dust_n or_o earth_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o the_o instance_n and_o comparison_n be_v unequal_a in_o this_o case_n though_o it_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o spiritual_a end_n and_o advantage_n than_o this_o drive_v at_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v instance_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o glory_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o that_o power_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o gross_a part_n of_o you_o that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o turn_n to_o dust_n shall_v be_v so_o raise_v as_o this_o man_n argue_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v preach_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o that_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n receive_v and_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n thereof_o to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n hereafterâ—…_n as_o for_o â—…nstance_n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o wâ—…re_v baptizeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…esus_fw-la christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o dâ—…ath_n therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o throuâ—…h_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d fâ—…ith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o as_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o end_v read_v rom._n 8._o 11._o aâ—…d_n 10._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 6._o â—…9_n 40_o col._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 3_o 4._o eph._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2._o 6._o col._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 21._o heb._n 11._o 35._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 10_o 11._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—…d_v but_o for_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o and_o a_o eternal_a advantage_n hereafter_o but_o whereas_o our_o opposer_n carnal_o infer_v from_o christ_n arise_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o go_v to_o thâ—…_n grave_a his_o shortness_n in_o this_o and_o the_o shallowness_n oâ—…_n his_o fleshly_a apprehension_n come_v under_o this_o further_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o all_o flesh_n and_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o hiâ—…_n sense_n it_o be_v say_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fow'_v of_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jeruâ—…alem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal._n 79._o 2_o 3._o thereâ—…ore_o these_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apparent_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o many_o be_v waste_v away_o with_o sickness_n before_o they_o die_v or_o their_o bone_n be_v laiâ—…_n in_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o many_o undergo_v such_o great_a sickâ—…esses_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o so_o oâ—…ten_o do_v both_o corrupt_a and_o waste_v their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o they_o have_v new_a fleth_n or_o reneâ—…ed_v body_n thereof_o and_o then_o what_o a_o vast_a bigness_n will_v 〈◊〉_d body_n amount_v to_o if_o raise_v with_o all_o the_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n moreover_o through_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o sore_a exercise_n david_n say_v my_o â—…ones_n â—…leave_v to_o my_o skin_n psal._n 102._o 5._o and_o my_o kâ—…ees_n be_v weak_a through_o 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n psal._n 109._o 24._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v when_o man_n be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n so_o that_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v beseen_v and_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o see_v stick_v out_o his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n job_n 33._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o through_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o pollute_a flesh_n consume_v away_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o these_o our_o fleshly_a opposer_n be_v whereby_o they_o show_v they_o never_o experience_v such_o chastisement_n nor_o undergo_v such_o judgement_n that_o god_n may_v hide_v pride_n from_o they_o and_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n their_o proud_a flesh_n will_v always_o live_v and_o be_v reserve_v to_o eternal_a glory_n whereas_o he_o who_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o through_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o come_v to_o see_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a therein_o unto_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n who_o say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 33._o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a flesh_n that_o be_v consume_v away_o through_o chastisement_n and_o as_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n so_o all_o body_n be_v not_o of_o
that_o resurrection_n quicken_a revive_v change_a translation_n do_v not_o signify_v creation_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o dust_n of_o body_n after_o dissolution_n though_o both_o resurrection_n and_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o renew_a man_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a man_n new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o corrupt_a flesh_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o present_a opposer_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o very_a weak_a and_o ignorant_a about_o this_o point_n yet_o comprehensive_o answer_v in_o this_o book_n here_o follow_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n by_o w._n b._n against_o i_o with_o a_o reply_n detect_v his_o ignorance_n in_o consound_v the_o carnal_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a w._n b._n indeed_o if_o g._n whitehead_n have_v find_v out_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a body_n which_o imply_v only_o a_o fleshly_a it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n that_o i_o never_o read_v oâ—…_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o body_n but_o the_o flesh_n now_o take_v but_o away_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o be_v the_o body_n ay_o but_o say_v g._n w._n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o if_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o spiritual_a can_v not_o stand_v together_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v bear_v his_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v spiritual_a here_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o passage_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o carnal_a spiritual_a body_n as_o if_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v both_o one_o or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v raise_v or_o give_v to_o the_o seed_n be_v carnal_a let_v these_o passage_n be_v keep_v in_o record_n as_o the_o baptist_n doctrine_n and_o testimony_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o w._n b._n have_v belie_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n here_o the_o apostle_n clear_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o raise_v a_o natural_a or_o carnal_a body_n also_o but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o he_o also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n celestial_a and_o the_o body_n terrestrial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n now_o you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o very_a blind_a philosopher_n that_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consistent_a or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o such_o ignorant_a divine_n be_v these_o baptist_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a any_o more_o than_o if_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n to_o ask_v if_o these_o be_v not_o man_n or_o bird_n or_o beast_n or_o fish_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o shall_v see_v man_n beast_n and_o fish_n to_o ask_v if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o rather_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v because_o he_o know_v not_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o which_o teriestrial_a no_o more_o than_o this_o baptist_n do_v discern_v between_o body_n natural_a or_o carnal_a and_o body_n spiritual_a but_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v other_o or_o see_v better_o while_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o flesh_n and_o so_o little_a upon_o spirit_n or_o so_o much_o upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o little_a upon_o that_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o seed_n that_o do_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o baptist_n argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n it_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a or_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n reply_n how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o as_o the_o particle_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o relative_n to_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v a_o mutable_a cite_v it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a the_o very_a parable_n or_o instance_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o other_o grain_n may_v confute_v his_o opinion_n herein_o for_o be_v it_o the_o very_a selfsame_a grain_n of_o wheat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n let_v the_o husbandman_n judge_v he_o herein_o to_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o such_o o_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o now_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v imply_v a_o seed_n sow_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sprout_v and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v query_v if_o that_o body_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a or_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o devour_v by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o beast_n &c._n &c._n be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o or_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a then_o what_o body_n be_v it_o that_o god_n give_v to_o it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o overthrow_v the_o baptist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o w._n b._n have_v not_o distinguish_v from_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n future_a glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n further_o assert_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n discover_v how_o far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a vision_n sight_n or_o revelation_n thereof_o our_o present_a opposer_n be_v in_o their_o gross_a thought_n and_o traditional_a conjecture_n be_v a_o examination_n of_o thomas_n danson_n '_o s_z argument_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o resurrection_n future_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o believer_n in_o his_o synopsis_n the_o resurrection_n as_o plentiful_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_v by_o we_o however_o we_o be_v unjust_o censure_v for_o deny_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o assert_v of_o nor_o do_v he_o evince_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o vary_v from_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v his_o argument_n if_o the_o body_n that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a must_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_o then_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v must_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a answ._n this_o argument_n both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a appear_v neither_o clear_a nor_o ground_v upon_o truth_n as_o it_o place_v a_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o its_o temporal_a act_n in_o put_v the_o body_n on_o this_o account_n for_o man_n that_o have_v act_v therein_o who_o must_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o mere_a terrestrial_a body_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_a retain_v perpetual_a love_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n therefore_o not_o the_o object_n of_o eternal_a love_n or_o wrath_n but_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v as_o spiritual_o and_o suitable_o organise_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a proper_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o image_n he_o bear_v which_o the_o soul_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n or_o house_n that_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n that_o
terrestrial_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o hence_o to_o argue_v for_o immortalise_a that_o dust_n which_o that_o body_n return_v to_o it_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v count_v worthy_a shall_v rise_v and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o our_o opposer_n intention_n 3._o moreover_o while_o christ_n intend_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o those_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o live_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o agree_v with_o his_o answer_n to_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o who_o soever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a assert_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o diversion_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o carnal_a and_o gross_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o saducee_n be_v from_o their_o gross_a thought_n about_o it_o concern_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v he_o d._n say_v there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n some_o conceive_v that_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o saducee_n deny_v as_o appear_v act._n 23._o 8._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a as_o his_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o interpreter_n conceive_v other_o that_o christ_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o calvin_n other_o that_o christ_n intend_v both_o direct_o so_o beza_n diodati_n and_o from_o these_o difference_n t._n d._n different_o frame_v his_o argument_n several_a time_n p._n 76._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o man_n not_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n proceed_v to_o argue_v doubtful_o from_o the_o different_a apprehension_n and_o conception_n of_o other_o viz._n some_o conceive_v 1._o that_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o other_o that_o christ_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o other_o that_o he_o intend_v both_o direct_o see_v how_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o student_n differ_v and_o oppose_v each_o other_o in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n and_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o t._n d._n their_o scholar_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o controversy_n about_o such_o a_o weighty_a and_o mysterious_a point_n upon_o such_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n as_o only_a man_n different_a apprehension_n conceiving_n and_o consequence_n can_v produce_v or_o amount_v to_o which_o argue_v more_o confidence_n than_o knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o t._n d._n to_o vary_v his_o argument_n thereupon_o from_o his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o fallible_a judgement_n as_o with_o he_o it_o be_v either_o thus_o or_o else_o thus_o or_o more_o plain_o thus_o etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o who_o be_v god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a god_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n therefore_o they_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n shall_v rise_v again_o or_o else_o thus_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v god_n god_n be_v after_o death_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n 3._o or_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v more_o plain_o thus_o viz._n if_o god_n be_v under_o a_o promise_n to_o glorify_v the_o person_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o their_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o but_o god_n be_v under_o such_o a_o promise_n ergo_fw-la pag._n 77._o answ._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n 2._o they_o all_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n shall_v never_o die_v these_o prove_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o produce_v herein_o of_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a numerical_a body_n rise_v his_o assertion_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o general_a his_o proof_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o viz._n believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v which_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n intend_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a body_n of_o all_o in_o general_n which_o angel_n do_v far_o surmount_v and_o transcend_v in_o glory_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o mention_n extend_v to_o the_o same_o earthly_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v after_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n or_o its_o first_o element_n or_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v eternal_a though_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o in_o his_o spirituality_n or_o spiritual_a body_n glorify_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n or_o outward_a canaan_n but_o also_o of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a capacity_n a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o far_o god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o each_o but_o that_o the_o eternal_a glory_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o natural_a body_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n t._n d._n though_o he_o run_v on_o with_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v do_v mere_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o abraham_n in_o his_o new_a spiritual_a and_o glorious_a state_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o not_o full_o capable_a of_o absolute_a felicity_n without_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o dissolve_a clothing_n be_v immortalize_v i_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a body_n who_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n mind_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o glory_n be_v not_o perfect_o in_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o but_o part_n of_o abraham_n part_n of_o isaac_n part_n of_o jacob_n part_n of_o moses_n part_n of_o elias_n part_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o as_o if_o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o true_a to_o say_v moses_n and_o elias_n but_o part_n of_o moses_n &_o elâ—…as_n appear_v and_o what_o body_n appear_v they_o in_o be_v they_o human_a earthly_a body_n or_o angelical_a and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o absolute_o happy_a or_o at_o rest_n without_o their_o little_a earthly_a mansion_n or_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v far_o better_o viz._n a_o heavenly_a clothing_n and_o mansion_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o change_v into_o spirituality_n they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o meet_a capacity_n for_o that_o enjoyment_n t._n d._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o full_o abraham_n god_n or_o do_v not_o full_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n if_o he_o glorify_v one_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o another_o answ._n god_n in_o his_o glorify_v abraham_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sit_v and_o body_n that_o transcend_v all_o earthly_a body_n or_o that_o part_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o abraham_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o most_o capable_a of_o a_o eternal_a glory_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o most_o eminent_o of_o his_o child_n and_o who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v hereafter_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o sâ—…ed_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v make_v
good_a without_o the_o earthly_a and_o perish_a organ_n t._n d._n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o glorify_v abraham_n soul_n make_v good_a without_o glorify_v his_o body_n too_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n *_o and_o inclination_n to_o note_n a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o school_n not_o without_o good_a ground_n determine_v vid._n calvin_n harm_n evang._n in_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o luk._n 20._o 38._o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o man_n do_v give_v this_o account_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n not_o from_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o soul_n happiness_n or_o glory_n for_o in_o page_n 81._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o different_a disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n although_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o tradition_n from_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n to_o assert_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o clear_a reason_n nor_o perfect_a faith_n for_o this_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a while_o he_o and_o other_o assert_v it_o without_o either_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o close_o both_o calvin_n t._n d._n the_o school_n and_o divers_a anabaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a faith_n either_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n â—…hile_o they_o intend_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n or_o disquietness_n till_o the_o suppose_a resumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o assertion_n and_o determination_n herein_o be_v contraty_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 23._o see_v now_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o between_o these_o our_o opposer_n &_o we_o but_o also_o between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o viz._n calvin_n the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anabaptist_n determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_a have_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o know_v that_o when_o their_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v they_o have_v a_o far_o better_a namely_o a_o building_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n they_o groâ—…ned_v be_v burden_v as_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o expect_v a_o more_o full_a fruition_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a their_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o opposer_n imply_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o delight_n therein_o as_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o carnal_a contender_n have_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n sai_z i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v upspeakable_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o hence_o consider_v that_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o 3d_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o condition_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o about_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v so_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o these_o man_n do_v and_o carnal_o think_v who_o have_v neither_o vision_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o such_o state_n but_o calvin_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n determination_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o our_o opposer_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o undertake_v to_o assert_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o not_o be_v in_o perfect_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o glorify_a spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o vision_n and_o revelation_n they_o deem_v to_o be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o a_o disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n however_o while_o these_o man_n can_v but_o appear_v themselves_o so_o dim_a in_o these_o sublime_a matter_n and_o that_o while_o their_o dim_a reason_n can_v reach_v they_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o other_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o happy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n dissolve_v the_o show_n themselves_o imaginary_a intruder_n puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a immortal_a life_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o thus_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o unprofitable_a talk_n bring_v forth_o from_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a sight_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o saint_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o his_o tell_n of_o abraham_n soul_n live_v actual_o be_v true_a and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o his_o say_n that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n or_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a believer_n live_v potential_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o own_o traditional_a assertion_n but_o not_o any_o scripture-proof_n or_o phrase_n that_o suit_v it_o nor_o rational_a demonstration_n for_o it_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n argument_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v his_o application_n thereof_o seem_v but_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a as_o in_o his_o say_n they_o who_o god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o element_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o who_o of_o we_o question_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a or_o of_o the_o just_a be_v glorious_a and_o extend_v not_o only_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n which_o have_v follow_v yea_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o all_o affliction_n here_o but_o also_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n forever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o celestial_a and_o glorious_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v
incomparable_o excel_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saducee_n and_o quaker_n proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o suffering_n testify_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o arise_v of_o wheat_n or_o any_o grain_n at_o all_o or_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o some_o foolish_o put_v say_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o t._n d._n upon_o eccles._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n these_o man_n be_v contend_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a and_o which_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o and_o with_o what_o but_o with_o the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n what!_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v â—…erfectly_o happy_a without_o this_o o_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o place_v their_o chief_a happiness_n &_o glory_n in_o but_o in_o such_o a_o perish_a body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o as_o he_o say_v true_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o justice_n or_o mercy_n shall_v see_v meet_a but_o where_o he_o say_v as_o for_o ver._n 21._o if_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n personate_v by_o solomon_n they_o note_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o appear_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n or_o solomon_n for_o he_o dubious_o vary_v again_o and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v solomon_n '_o be_v own_o word_n etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n or_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o personate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n or_o his_o own_o whenas_o he_o further_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o 7._o which_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o say_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o but_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o as_o also_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n aâ—…ter_a man_n decease_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a without_o it_o this_o while_o they_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o do_v real_o tend_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o make_v people_n atheist_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o immortal_a principle_n in_o themselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o whereby_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v without_o which_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o this_o man_n grant_v the_o difference_n betâ—…ixt_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o to_o their_o future_a state_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n as_o their_o agreement_n in_o dissolution_n be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o true_o to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n open_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o man_n be_v see_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a behold_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v neither_o can_v the_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o while_o t._n d._n from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o affirm_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o herein_o impose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o i_o can_v at_o all_o graâ—…t_v he_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a while_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o â—…eavenly_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o say_v thouâ—…ool_n â—…ool_z thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o plain_o do_v these_o passage_n contradict_v our_o opposer_n as_o also_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o man_n oppose_v himself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v with_o so_o differ_v quality_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o stand_a corn_n to_o the_o seed_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o one_o sâ—…ar_n be_v to_o another_o in_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v the_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n for_o first_o be_v the_o stâ—…nding_a corn_n the_o selfsame_a seed_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n second_o be_v the_o body_n celestial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n very_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n work_n about_o this_o subject_a that_o have_v any_o real_a weight_n in_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o any_o seem_a stress_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v all_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o quicken_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v true_o spiritualise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o upon_o spirit_n and_o less_o upon_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v morâ—…ified_v unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereaâ—…ter_n to_o set_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o two_o question_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v resâ—…lved_v about_o the_o â—…uture_a rewâ—…rds_n of_o â—…ouls_n or_o of_o man_n after_o dissolution_n viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o righteous_a â—…e_n capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o the_o full_a frustion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d or_o terrestrial_a body_n yeâ—…_n or_o naâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n who_o do_v not_o exist_v in_o terresirial_a body_n or_o who_o organ_n or_o clothing_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yea_o or_o nay_o which_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o curse_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sentence_v into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a firâ—…_n but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v absolute_o miserable_a without_o their_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a body_n or_o outside_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o again_o to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n do_v not_o this_o then_o suppose_v that_o their_o torment_n must_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o devil_n that_o have_v not_o such_o body_n suppose_v to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n howbeâ—…t_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n figurative_o express_v and_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o parable_n and_o simile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n of_o judgement_n and_o torment_n therein_o signify_v
they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o dragâ—…_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o rescue_n and_o deliver_v they_o 3._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meet_v one_o with_o another_o o_o what_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o villain_n will_v then_o be_v get_v together_o how_o fiercer_o and_o horrible_o will_v they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o if_o they_o speak_v what_o language_n of_o hell_n will_v there_o issue_v forth_o of_o their_o lip_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o old_a companion_n and_o fellow-sinner_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v like_o such_o as_o they_o now_o call_v meeting_n of_o good_a fellowship_n when_o they_o get_v together_o in_o a_o tavern_n &_o alehouse_n or_o somehouse_n of_o wickedness_n to_o drink_v and_o sing_v and_o dance_n and_o sin_n and_o make_v merry_a in_o the_o please_a of_o their_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v ale_n and_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o music_n or_o any_o incentives_n to_o mirth_n and_o tensual_a pleasure_n o_o the_o angry_a countenance_n the_o wicked_a will_v have_v on_o that_o day_n o_o the_o angry_a speech_n how_o will_v they_o rage_v and_o storm_n at_o one_o another_o p._n 52._o o_o the_o horrible_a noise_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o damn_a crew_n when_o they_o be_v get_v together_o it_o may_v be_v from_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o blow_n and_o tear_v one_o another_o hair_n and_o spurn_v at_o one_o another_o belly_n and_o bite_v one_o another_o flesh_n and_o even_o claw_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n here_o we_o can_v conjecture_v so_o much_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o will_v be_v on_o that_o day_n p._n 53._o friend_n will_v be_v together_o at_o that_o day_n as_o at_o other_o time_n some_o will_v be_v in_o church_n together_o it_o may_v be_v minister_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v as_o you_o be_v hear_v i_o this_o day_n suppose_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v just_o now_o open_a and_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n than_o all_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n will_v immediate_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n but_o all_o you_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v leave_v behind_o what_o terror_n will_v fall_v upon_o you_o to_o see_v we_o catch_v away_o from_o you_o however_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o may_v come_v hang_v about_o i_o and_o other_o when_o you_o see_v we_o array_v in_o shine_a garment_n o_o take_v we_o up_o along_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o leave_v we_o behind_o alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o you_o then_o p._n 54._o i_o come_v with_o oil_n often_o to_o sell_v raâ—…_n from_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o may_v have_v have_v it_o for_o nothing_o you_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o without_o money_n free_a and_o without_o price_n but_o than_o you_o â—…leighted_v and_o refuse_v all_o proffer_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v p._n 56._o alasâ—…_n why_o do_v you_o hang_v about_o i_o with_o tear_n and_o weep_v what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o you_o now_o can_v i_o carry_v you_o all_o up_o with_o i_o in_o my_o arm_n if_o all_o of_o we_o together_o can_v hand_n and_o help_v some_o of_o you_o up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o we_o and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o glorious_a redeemer_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v you_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o be_v so_o black_a and_o filthy_a will_v not_o your_o look_n betray_v you_o to_o be_v none_o of_o our_o number_n will_v not_o your_o black_a and_o tremble_v joint_n speak_v what_o you_o be_v can_v we_o carry_v you_o up_o with_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o we_o will_v not_o the_o angel_n snatch_v we_o out_o of_o your_o arm_n or_o will_v not_o devil_n tear_v you_o away_o from_o we_o pag._n 58._o the_o saint_n be_v all_o rise_v and_o have_v put_v on_o their_o glorious_a attire_n and_o we_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n pleasure_n that_o you_o do_v not_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o this_o number_n p._n 59_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n shall_v attend_v christ_n in_o white_a shine_a garment_n with_o body_n like_v unto_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o spendid_a attire_n can_v make_v they_o pag._n 66._o the_o accuser_n of_o and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v be_v 1._o god_n 2._o men._n 3._o devil_n 4._o themselves_o first_o god_n justice_n will_v arraign_v the_o wicked_a before_o the_o reprobation_n judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n p._n 78._o 2._o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o patience_n will_v accuse_v they_o 3._o god_n omniscience_n will_v be_v a_o witâ—…_n ness_n against_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 79._o 1._o minister_n will_v be_v the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a p_o 80._o 2._o the_o godly_a friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o 1._o the_o believe_a husband_n will_v then_o accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o his_o unbelieving_a wife_n pag_n 83._o 2._o the_o believe_a wife_n will_v then_o accuse_v her_o unbelieving_a huâ—…band_n p._n 84._o 3._o believe_v parent_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o ungodly_a child_n p._n 85._o 2._o the_o ungodly_a friend_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n at_o that_o day_n be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_v against_o they_o 3._o devil_n will_v be_v the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a p._n 86._o 4._o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v accuse_v by_o themselves_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o they_o they_o will_v find_v all_o their_o sin_n register_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o book_n will_v then_o be_v open_v and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v one_o word_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o record_v concern_v the_o conviction_n suppose_v that_o this_o very_a day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o very_a church_n be_v the_o judgment-seat_n that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o glory_n with_o million_o of_o holy_a angel_n about_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o white_a at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a all_o the_o wicked_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n bring_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o bar_n bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o judgement_n p._n 87._o and_o so_o summon_v and_o convict_v particular_a sinner_n 1._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n who_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_a darkness_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n leâ—…t_v your_o deed_n shall_v hereby_o have_v be_v reprove_v have_v you_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o not_o hear_v so_o as_o to_o learn_v have_v you_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o be_v natural_o blind_a have_v not_o i_o eyesalve_n can_v not_o i_o have_v open_v your_o eye_n be_v i_o not_o willing_a eternity_n do_v i_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o fool_n haâ—…e_a knowledge_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o have_v you_o neglect_v i_o through_o ignorance_n be_v not_o your_o fault_n double_a because_o you_o have_v neglect_v knowledge_n too_o do_v not_o you_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o disregardâ—…_n do_v not_o you_o love_v sin_n and_o therefore_o shun_v the_o light_n evil_a which_o will_v have_v discover_v it_o and_o disturb_v you_o in_o your_o wicked_a course_n have_v you_o like_v darkness_n so_o well_o and_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n forever_o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 2._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o slothful_a &_o unprofitable_a person_n have_v not_o you_o talent_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o my_o use_n and_o service_n and_o what_o have_v you_o do_v with_o they_o do_v you_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n decreâ—…_n p._n 88_o 89._o do_v not_o hell_n gape_v for_o you_o long_o ago_o and_o devil_n long_o for_o
this_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o power_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 3._o come_v forth_o all_o that_o have_v neglect_v family-worship_n and_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o your_o closert_n p._n 90._o if_o you_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v at_o first_o with_o other_o may_v not_o you_o have_v attain_v it_o have_v you_o use_v to_o pray_v by_o yourselves_o be_v it_o curiosity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o word_n that_o god_n so_o much_o look_v for_o will_v not_o sigh_n and_o groan_n have_v be_v understand_v p._n 91._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 4._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o sabbath-breaker_n you_o that_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o sleep_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o excess_n who_o instead_o of_o holy_a meditation_n have_v be_v think_v and_o contrive_v your_o worldly_a business_n instead_o of_o religious_a conference_n p._n 93._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 5._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o swearer_n and_o prophaner_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n p._n 94._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 6._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n and_o the_o zealous_a professor_n thereof_o pag._n 95._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 7._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o persecutor_n of_o my_o disciple_n pag._n 96._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 8._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o intemperate_a and_o liscentious_a person_n p._n 97._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 98._o come_v forth_o you_o drunkard_n pag._n 99_o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 9_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o adulterer_n come_v forth_o all_o then_o covetous_a person_n who_o treasure_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_v and_o confidence_n have_v be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n your_o god_n p._n 100_o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 10._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unmerciful_a person_n p._n 101._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 11._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unrighteous_a person_n who_o have_v wrong_v widow_n and_o orphan_n who_o have_v overreach_v your_o neighbour_n in_o your_o deal_n who_o have_v heap_v a_o estate_n together_o by_o unrighteous_a practice_n who_o have_v squeeze_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a priest_n take_v they_o dlvil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 12._o come_v forth_o you_o liar_n you_o who_o have_v teach_v and_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o this_o sin_n pag._n 103._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 13._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n p._n 104._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 14._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a person_n pag._n 105._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 15._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o envious_a and_o malicious_a person_n p._n 106._o take_v they_o devil_n 16._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o wrathful_a and_o contentious_a person_n take_v they_o devil_n 17._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o civil_a and_o moral_a sentence_n person_n p._n 108._o take_v they_o devil_n 18_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o hypocrite_n p._n 110._o take_v they_o devil_n 19_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o backslider_n and_o apostate_n from_o i_o and_o my_o way_n you_o that_o turn_v back_o to_o way_n of_o profaneness_n and_o open_a wickedness_n after_o some_o time_n of_o profession_n p._n 111._o take_v they_o devil_n 20._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o impenitent_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n p._n 114._o take_v they_o devil_n pag._n 115._o and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o wicked_a o_o what_o direful_a shriek_n will_v they_o give_v forth_o with_o what_o horror_n will_v they_o cry_v out_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o devour_a flame_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n of_o hell_n p._n 117._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dreadful_a through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v be_v kindle_v about_o they_o and_o burn_v more_o horrible_o than_o london_n fire_n do_v when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n their_o torment_n will_v be_v great_a than_o if_o scald_a lead_n p._n 135._o be_v pour_v into_o their_o bowel_n then_o if_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n then_o if_o their_o breast_n be_v ripâ—…up_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o with_o burn_a pincer_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o then_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a pitch_n or_o lead_n or_o put_v into_o phalaris_n bull_n or_o nebuchadnezar_n fiery_a furnace_n p._n 136._o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v torment_v o_o how_o will_v their_o eye_n glaze_v their_o tongue_n roar_v evil._n their_o hand_n and_o foot_n fry_v their_o flesh_n roast_v no_o part_n will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o devour_a flame_n of_o this_o horrible_a burn_a fire_n p._n 137._o something_o for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v some_o passage_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o glorious_a body_n we_o shall_v resemble_v out_o of_o h._n moor_n search_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n apol._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 494._o of_o his_o modest_a enquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o content_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a body_n of_o a_o angelical_a property_n a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o celestial_a body_n that_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n import_v the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n thereof_o that_o the_o lucidity_n of_o these_o body_n be_v also_o testify_v by_o ancient_a father_n he_o forbear_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o terrestrial_a flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o admit_v of_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o bone_n confess_v to_o paul_n enarration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o in_o his_o answer_n touch_v the_o lucidity_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n may_v even_o enjoy_v herself_o out_o of_o her_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v organise_v which_o he_o call_v organise_v light_n that_o if_o the_o objecter_n understand_v terrestrial_a flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o of_o a_o more_o refine_a nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o that_o according_a to_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o that_o body_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v who_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a hope_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v dignify_v with_o these_o three_o title_n angelical_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a it_o be_v a_o angelical_a body_n because_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o actual_a respect_n that_o tend_v to_o any_o real_a perfection_n or_o happiness_n equal_a unto_o angel_n lukâ—…_n 20._o 36._o viz._n not_o only_o in_o that_o thing_n of_o immortality_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v absolute_o in_o all_o such_o actual_a respect_n as_o above_o intimate_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o a_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v in_o every_o such_o regard_v all_o one_o our_o saviour_n seem_v plain_o to_o assert_v so_o much_o that_o those_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n plain_o become_v angel_n thereby_o for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n before_o it_o will_v conduce_v something_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n if_o we_o make_v search_v into_o scripture_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v it_o be_v say_v psal._n 104._o who_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d spirus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n upon_o which_o text_n grotâ—…s_v do_v free_o and_o true_o i_o think_v not_o unscilfu_o comment_v after_o this_o manner_n esse_fw-la angelis_n corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la non_fw-la pythagorae_n tantum_fw-la &_o platonis_fw-la schola_fw-la sensit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o judaei_n &_o veteres_fw-la christian_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n agrippa_n in_o his_o occulta_fw-la philosophia_fw-la have_v also_o note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n how_o igneous_a and_o